their appoyntments and not by prescripte of the Senate or Emperours administred y e Prouince But this may suffice here to aduertise you of the contrarietie in writers now we will goe forth in following our histories as we haue done heretofore sauing that where the Romaine histories write of things done here by Emperours or their Lieutenants it shall be shewed as reason requireth sith there is a great appearance of troth ofteÌtimes in the same as those that be authorised and allowed in the opinion of the learned Theomantius AFter y e ââ¦eth of Cassibelan TheomaÌtius TheomaÌtius or TenaÌtius the yoÌgest ãâã of ââ¦ud was made K. of Britayne in the yeere of the World .3921 after the ââ¦uilding of Rome 706. and before the comming of Christ .45 Fabian He is named also in one of the Englishe Chronicles Tormace but in the same Chronicle it is conteyned that not hee but his brother Androgius was King where Geffrey of Moââ¦mouth other testifie that Androgius abaÌdoned the land clerely and continued still at Rome Gal. M. bycause he knew the Britaynes hated him for the treason he hadde committed in aiding Iulius Cesar against Cassibellane Theomantius ruled the land in good quiet and paied the tribute to the Romanes whiche Cassibellane had graunted and finally departed this life after he had raigned ââ yeares was buried at London Kymbelyne or Cimbeline THe sonne of Theomantius was of the Britaynes made King after the decesse of his father Kymbelyne in the yere af the world .3944 after the building of Rome .728 and before the birthe of oure Sauioure .23 This man as some write was brought vp at Rome Fabian out of Guido de Columna and there made Knight by Augustus Cesar vnder whome hee serued in the warres and was in suche fauour with him that he was at libertie to pay his tribute or not Little other mention is made of his doyngs except that during his raigne the Sauiour of the world our Lord Iesus Christ the only sonne of God Christ our Sauiour is borne was borne of a Virgin about the .23 yeare of the reygne of this Kymbalyne and in the .42 of the Emperour Octauius Augustus that is to witte 3966 in the yeare of the Worlde .3966 in the seconde yeare of the .194 Olympiade after y e building of the Citie of Rome .750 nigh at an end after the vniuersal floud .2311 from the birth of Abraham .2019 after the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt .1513 after the captiuitie of Babylon 535. from the building of the Temple by Salomon .1034 and from the arriuall of Brute .1116 complete Touching the continuance of y e yeares of Kymbelines raigne is some discordaunce amongst writers but the best approued affirme that he raigned .xxxv. yeeres and then dyed and was buried at London leauing behind hym two sonnes Guiderius and Aruiragus But here receiuing aduertisements that y e Panonians which inhabited the countrey now called Hungarie and the Dalmatians whome now we call Slauons had rebelled he thoughte it best first to subdue those Rebelles neere home rather than to seeke newe countreys and leaue suche in hazard whereof he had presente possession and so turning his power against the Pannonians and Dalmatians he left off for a time the warres of Britaine whereby the lande remayned withoute feare of any inuasion to be made by y e Romains till the yere after the building of the citie of Rome 725. and about the .19 yere of king Theomantius raigne y t Augustus with an army departed once gayne from Rome to passe ouer into Britayne there to make warre but after his commyng into Gallia when the Britaynes sent to him certaine Ambassadors to treate with him of peace he staied there to settle the state of things among the Gaulles for that they were not in very good order hauing finished there he weÌt into Spayne and so his iourney into Britayne was put off til the next yeere that is the .726 after the buildyng of Rome which fell before the birth of our Sauiour .25 about whiche time Augustus eftsoones meante the third time to haue made a voyage into Britayne bycause they could not agree vppon couenaunts But as the Pannonians and Dalmatians hadde afore time stayed him He kept ãâã promise ãâã the Romaâââ when as before is sayde hee meante to haue gone againste the Britaynes so euen nowe the Salassiaââ¦s a people inhabiting betwixt Italy Those of ââ¦alice ãâã and Swetzerland the Cantabrians and Asturians by suche rebellious sturres as they reysed withdrewe him from his purposed iourney But whether this coÌtrouersie which appeareth to fal foorth betwixt the Britaynes and Augustus was occasioned by Kymbeline or some other Prince of the Britaynes I haue not to auouch for that by our writers it is reported that Kymbelyne being brought vp in Rome and made Knighte in the Court of Augustus euer shewed himselfe a frieÌd to the Romanes and chiefly was loth to breake with them bycause the youth of the Britayne nation shoulde not bee depriued of the benefite to bee trayned and broughte vp among the Romaynes whereby they mighte learne both to behaue themselues lyke ciuill men and to atteyne to the knowledge of feates of warre But whether for this respect or for that it pleased the Almightie God so to dispose the myndes of men at that present not only the Britaynes but in maÌner all other nations were contented to be obedient to the Romayne Empire That thys was true in the Britaynes it is euidente ynough by Straboes wordes ââr Geog. whiche are in effect as followeth At this present sayth he certayne princes of Britayne procuring by Ambassadors and dutifull demeanors the amitie of the Emperoure Augustus haue offered in the Capitoll vnto the Goddes presentes or giftes and haue ordeyned the whole I le in a maner to be appertenant proper and familiar to the Romaynes They are burdened with sore customes whiche they pay for wares eyther to be sent foorth into Gallia or brought from thence whiche are commonly iuorie vessels sheares ouches or earering and other conceytes made of ambre and glasses and suche like manner of merchandise so that nowe there is no neede of any army or garrison of menne of warre to keepe the Isle for there needeth not past one legion of footemen or some wing of horsemen to gather vp and receyue the tribute for the charges are rated according to the quantitie of the tributes for otherwise it shoulde be needefull to abate the customes if the tributes were also reysed and if any violence shoulde be vsed it were daungerous least they mighte be prouoked to rebellion Thus farre Strabo Guiderius Guiderius But after the death of this Caligula Suetonius the Emperoure Claudius as Suetonius hath moued warre against the Britaynes bycause of a sturre and Rebellion reysed in that lande for that suche fugitiues as were fled from thence were not againe
continuall desyre to enioy the same insomuch that shortly after he forsooke his owne wife by the which he had three sonnes Polidor Fabian named Vortimerus Catagrinus and Pascentius and requyred of Hengist to haue his daughter the sayde Rowen or Ronowen in mariage Hengist at the firste seemed straunge to graunt to his request and excused the matter VVil. Malm. for that his daughter was not of estate and dignitie meete to be matched with his maiestie But at length as it had beene halfe agaynst his will hee consented and so the mariage was concluded and solemnized all Kent beeing assigned vnto Hengist in rewarde the whiche Countrey was before that tyme gouerned by one Guorongus though not with most equal iustice which Guorongus was subiect vnto Vortigerne as all other the Potentates of the I le were This maryage and liberalitie of the King towardes the Straungers muche defended the myndes of his subiectes and hastened the finall destruction of the lande For the Saxons nowe vnderstanding the affynitie had betwixte the King and Hengist came so fast ouer to inhabite here that it was wonder to consider in howe shorte a tyme suche a multitude coulde come togyther so that bycause of theyr greate number and approued puissaunce in warres they began to be a terrour to the former inhabitants the Brytaynes VVil. Malm. But Hengist beeing no lesse politike in counsaile than valiaunt in armes abusing the kings lacke of discretion to serue his owne turne perswaded him to call out of Germanie his brother Occa and his sonne named Ebusa Gal. sayth he was Hengists sonne and Ebusa his vncles sonne Occa and Ebusa leaders of Saxons beeing men of great valure to the ende that as Hengist defended the lande in the South parte so mighte they keepe backe the Scottes in the North. Herevpon by the Kings consent they came with a power out of Germanie and coasting aboute the lande they sayled to the Iles of Orkney and sore vexed the people there and likewyse the Scottes and Pictes also and finally arriued in the North partes of the Realme nowe called Northumberlande where they setled themselues at that present and so continued there euer after but none of them taking vppon him the tytle of King VVil. Malm. de Regib till about .99 yeares after theyr first comming into that Countrey but in the meane time remayning as subiects vnto the Saxon kings of Kent After theyr arryuall in that Prouince they oftentymes fought with the olde Inhabitaunts there and ouercame them chasing away such as made resistance and appeased the residue by receyuing them vnder allegiance When the Nobles of Brytayne saw and perceyued in what daunger the lande stoode Fabian The great nuÌbers of straungers suspected to the Brytaynes by the dayly repayre of the huge number of Saxons into the same they first consulted togither and after resorting to the King ãâ¦ã mooued him that some order might be taken for the auoyding of them on the more part of them leaste they shoulde with their power and great multitude vtterly oppresse the British Nation But all was in vayne for Vortigerne so esteemed and highly fauoured the Saxons and namely by reason of the great loââ¦e which he bare to his wife that hee lyttle regarded his owne Nation no nor yet anye thing esteemed hys owne naturall kinnesmen and ãâã friendes ãâã depriued by reason wherof the Brytains in ãâã depriued him of all kingly honor after that he had raigned .xvj. yeares and in his stead crowned his sonne Vortimer Gildas and Beda make no mention of Vortimer Gilda Beda H. ãâã but declare howe after that the ââ¦ons were receyued into thys lande there was a couenaunt made betwixte them and the Brytaynes that the Saxons shoulde defende the Countrey from the inuasion of enimyes by theyr Knightly force and that in consideration thereof the Brytaynes should finde theâ⦠prouision of vyââ¦ayles wherewith they helde their contented for a time But afterwardes they beganne to pyke quarelles as thoughe they were not sufficiently furnished of their due proportion of vytayles threatning that if they were not prouided more largely thereof they would surely spoyle the Countrey Many of the Brytaynes seeing the demeanour of the Saxons fledde to the Mountaynes of the whiche dyuerse beeing apprehended were cruelly slaine and other were glad to come forth and yeelde themselues to eternall bondage for to haue reliefe of meate and drinke to asswage theyr extremitie of hunger Some other got them out of the realme into straunge landes so to saue themselues and others abyding still in theyr Countrey kept them within the thicke Wooddes and craggie Rockes whether they were fledde lyuing there a poore wretched lyfe in great feare and vnquietnesse of mynde But after that the Saxons were departed and withdrawne to theyr houses the Brytaynes began to take courage to theÌ againe issuing forth of those places where they had lyen hid and with one consent calling for ayde at Gods hande that they might bee preserued from vtter destruction they beganne vnder the conduct of theyr leader Aurelius Ambrose to prouoke the Saxons to battaile and by the helpe of God they obteyned the victorie according to theyr owne desyres And from thence forth one while the Brytaynes and an other while the Saxons were victors so that in this Brytish people God according to hys accustomed maner as it were present Israell tryed them from tyme to tyme whether they loued him or no vnto the yeare of the siege of Badon hill where afterwardes no small slaughter was made of the enimies whiche chaunced the same yeare in the whiche Gildas was borne as he himselfe witnesseth ââ¦o Gildas was ââ¦orne in the feare of our Lord .493 being aboute the .xliiij. yeare after the comming of the Saxons into Brytaine Thus hath Gildas and also Beda following by likelyhoode the authoritie of the same Gildas written of these first warres begonne betwene the Saxons and Brytains But nowe to goe foorth with the Hystorie according to the order of oure Chronicles thus wee finde recorded touching the doings of Vortimer that was elected King as yee haue hearde to gouerne in place of his father Vortigerne Vortimer H. Hunt Colemoore The fourth battaile was stryken neare to a Moore called Colemoore the whiche was sore fought by the Saxons and long continued with great daunger to the Brytayns bycause that the foresayde Moore enclosed a part of their host so strongly that the Brytaynes could not approch to them being beaten off with the enimies shot albeit in the ende the Saxons were put to flight and many of them drowned and swalowed vp in the same Moore Beside these foure principall battailes Vortimer had diuerse other conflictes with the Saxons Fabian Tetfort in Nââ¦rffolke Colchester as in Kent and at Tetford in Norffolk also neare to Colchester in Essex for he left not till he had bereft them the more part of all such possessions as before time they had got so
Chilperike king of Fraunce 586. This Careticus was a norisher of ciuill reacte and discention amongst his own people the Britons so that he was hated doth of god and man as writers testifye The Saxons vnderstanding that the Britons were not of one mind but deuided in partakings so as one was ready to deuore an other they thought it good time for them to aduaunce theyr conquests and seased not to parââe the Britons by force and continuall warre till they had constrained them for refuge to withdraw into Wales And as some haue written Galf. Mon. See more of this Gurmundââ¦s in Ireland the Saxons meanyng to make a full conquest of the lande sent ouer into Ireland requiring one Gurmundus a kyng of the Aââ¦ticanes to come ouer into Britayne to healpe them agaynste the Brytaynes Ranulf Cest. Gourmonde tooke Cirencester or Chichester and destroyed it in moste cruell manner Some write that he tooke this citie by a policie of war in bynding to the feet of Sparrowes whiche his people had caught certaine clewes of threede or matches finely wrought and tempred with matter readie to take fire so that the Sparrowes being suffered to goe out of hande ⪠flewe into the towne to lodge them selues within their nestes whiche they had made in stackes of corne and eues of houses so that the towne was thereby set on fyre and then the Brytons issuing foorth foughte with their enimies and were ouercome and discomfited But whylest the battayle continued Careticus stale away and got him into Wales After this the foresayd Gurmonde destroyed thys lande throughout in pitifull wyse and then deliuered it in possession to the Saxons the whiche thankfully receiued it and bicause they were descended of those that firste came ouer with Hengul they chaunged the name of the lande and called it Hengistlande accordingly as the same Hengist had in tymes past ordeined the whiche name after for shortnesse of speeche was somewhat altered and so lastly called Englande and the people Englishmen But rather it may be thought that sith a great part of those people whiche came ouer into thys lande out of Germanie with the sayde Engiste and other captaines were of these English men whiche inhabited Germanie about the parties of Thoringhen they called this land England after their name Mat. VVââ when they had first got habitatioÌ within it and so both the iande and people tooke name of them beeing called Angli long tyme before they entered into this Isle as before is shewed out of Cornelius Tacitus and others But nowe to returne where we lefte Of this Gurmounde the olde English wryters make no mention nor also any aunciente authors of foreyn parties and yet sayth the British booke that after he had conquered this land giueÌ it to the Saxons he passed ouer into FraÌce and there destroyed muche of that lande as an enemy to the faith of Christe For whiche consideration he was the more ready to come to the ayde of the Saxons who as yet hadde not receyued the Christian fayth but warred against the Brytaynes as well for so destroy the faith of Chryste within this lande as to establyshe to them selues contynuall habitations in the same There bee It should ãâã that this âârie of Gâââ is hââ some ââned ââ¦aââ¦e ãâã it may be ãâã he vvaâ⦠ãâã Dane Norvvegiââ of Germaine that omittyng to make mention of Gurmounde write thus of the expulsing of the Brytaynes oute of this lande at that tyme when wyth their king Careticus they got them into Wales IN the yeare of grace 586. 586. Kareticus a loner of ciuil war succeded Malgo an enimie to God and to the Britons whose inconstancie when the Englishe and Saxon kinges perceiued with one consent they rose againste him Mat. VVeââ and after many battails chased him from citie to citie till at lengthe encountring wyth him in a pight field they droue him beyond Seuerne into Wales Herevpon clerks and priestes were dryuen oute of theyr places with brighte swoorââ branââ¦ishing in all partes and fire crackling in Churches wherewith the same were consumed The remnante of the Britaynes therefore withdrew into the West partes of the land that is to witte into Cornewale and into Wales out of which countreys they oftentimes brake out and made reyses vppon the Saxons the whyche in manner aforesayde goââ¦e possession of the chiefest partes of the lande leauing to the Britaynes only three prouinces that is to witte Cornewale Southwales and Northwales which couââeââ were not easie to be wonne by reason of the thick wooddes enuiââ¦oned with deepe marishes and waters full of high craggy rockes Mountaines The English and Saxon Kings hauing thus remooued the Britaynes enlarged the boundes of their dominions There raigned in that season within this land beside the Britaine Kings right Kings of the Englishe and Saxon nations as Ethelbert in Kent Cissa in Sussex Crauââ¦iue in Westsex Credda or Crida in Mercia Erkenwine in Essex Titila in Esfangle Elle in Deira and Alfrid in Bernicia In this sort the Britaynes lost the possession of the more part of theyr auntiente seates and the faithe of Christ thereby was greatly decayed for the Churches were destroyed the Archbishops of Caerleon Arwske London and Yorke withdrewe togither with their Cleargie into the Mountaynes and woods within Wales taking with them the relikes of Saintes for doubt the same shoulde be destroyed by the enimies and theÌselues put to deathe if they should abide in their olde habitations Many also fled into Britaine Armorike with a greate fleete of Shippes so that the whole Church or congregation as yee may call it of the two prouinces Loegria and Northumberland was left desolate in that season to the great hinderance and decay of the Christian Religion Careticus was driueÌ into Wales as before is rehearsed about the second or third yeare of his raigne and there continued with his Britaines the which ceassed not to endomage the Saxons from time to time as occasioÌ serued But heere is to be noted that y e Britanes being thus remoued into Wales Cornewall were gouerned afterwardes by three kings or rather Tirants the which ceassed not with ciuill warre to seeke eache others destruction till finally as sayth the Brittish booke they became all subiect vnto Cadwallo whome Bede nameth Cedwallo VVil. Mal. In y e mean time Ciaulinus or Cheuling King of the West Saxons through hys owne misgouernance and tyrannie whiche towardes his latter dayes hee practised did procure not only the Britaines but also his own subiects to conspire his deathe so that ioyning in battell with his aduersaries at Wodenesdic in the 3â⦠yere of his raigne his army was discomfited and he himselfe constreyned to departe into exile and shortly after ended his life before he coulde fynde meanes to be restored Beda VV. Mal. It is recorded by diuers writers that the firste occasion whereby Gregory was moued thus to send Augustine into this
downe when he sawe he was not able to defend it against the English power comming towards hym King Edwarde hauing thus accomplished hys desyre returned backe into Englande leauing behynde hym wyth the Ballyoll Richard Talbot manye greate Lordes of Englande amongest whom as chiefe was Rycharde Talbot that vsyng the aduice and councell of them hee might rule the Realme of Scotlande as should he thought expedient Edwarde Ballyoll herevppon wente thorough all the boundes of Scotlande placing garnysons of Englishmen in moste part of all the strengthes and castels of the realme Al the fortresses of ScotlaÌd in the Balliols landes fiue only except for he had them al at his commandement fiue of them onely excepted whyche were kepte by suche Scottishmen as woulde not renounce their allegiance promised to king Dauid For Dounbryton was kepte by Malcolme Flemmyng of Cummirnalde Lochlevyn by Alane of Vepount The Castell of Kyldrummy by Christine Bruce And Vrquharte by Roberte Lawder The uyle of Lowdoun a strong thyng of so small a compasse was in the keeping of one Iohn Thomson These Capitaines would by no meanes neyther yeeld themselues nor their fortresses to Edward Ballyol but defend them to the vtterance for the behoofe of their soueraine Lord and maister king Dauid The Popes ambassadours not regarded In the meane tyme Philip king of Fraunce laboured to the Pope that he mighte by his authoritie cause the Englishmen to surceasse from further vexing the Scottes by their cruell inuasions made into their countrey But when the Popes ambassadours came aboute this matter into Englande they were so little regarded that they could not get licence to declare y e message so were they glad to returne without dooing any thing in the matter whereabout they were sent A parliamente a Perth Shortlye after was a Parliamente called at Perthe where Edwarde Ballyoll was confirmed Kyng of Scotlande a greate number of the nobles promising there by solemne othes neuer to moue anye rebellion agaynste him in tymes to come In the meane tyme rose great alterââ¦ation betwixt Henry Beaumont ââyfe betwixt Mowbray and Beaumount and Alexander Moubraye for certaine landes in Buchquhane Henry Beaumount claymed those lands by the right of his wyfe that was daughter to the sayd Alexander but the Mowbraye claymed them as heire to his brother After long contention Mowbray hadde the landes adiudged to him by sentence of the Ballyoll by reason wherof Dauid Cumyn Earle of Athole and Richarde Talbot fauouring the cause of Henry Beaumont began to practise suche conspiracies against the Ballyoll that to auoyde further daunger he was glad to repeale the former sentence by him gyuen on the behalfe of Alexander Mowbraye and by newe sentence adiudged the landes vnto Henry Beaumounte for that as was alledged he had maryed the inheritour therof Thus thoroughe puissaunce of the parties the truthe in decydyng of the Controuersye myghte not haue place and also the Ballyoll constrayned to haue the one of them to hys enimyes Not long after this Edward Ballyol came to Rainfrewe and there receyuyng the people into his obeysaunce The castels of Rothsay and Dunnone deliuered to the Ballyoll hadde the keyes of the castell of Rothsaye and Dunnone broughte vnto hym by sir Alane Lyle Sheriffe of Bute Thus didde the Ballyoll encrease in puissaunce by suche confluence of people as daylye submitted them selues vnto hym and hee enryched them liberally wyth landes and goodes still as they came vnto him therby to winne their good willes He soughte by all meanes possible to haue gotten Roberte Stewarde into hys handes Robert Stewarde as the persone whome hee knewe to haue moste ryghte next vnto kyng Dauid to the Crowne of Scotlande but thorough the dyligent forsyghte of hys friendes Thys Roberte Stewarde beeyng aboute the age of fyfteene yeares was conueyed to the castell of Dunbreton where hee was ioyefully receyued by Malcolme Flemyng the Captais The Ballyoll beeyng sore offended that suche Castelles as were kepte by his enimies were so greate an impedimente to hys enterprises by succouring and relieuyng hys aduersaryes to maynteyne warres agaynst him he got togyther an armye Lochleuyn besieged and the nexte yeare layde siege vnto the Castell of Lochlevyn But perceyuyng that thys Castell myghte not bee wonne without long siege he appoynted Syr Iohn Striuelyng to continue the siege wyth a greate power of menne vntill the Castel were yeelded There were lefte also with him Michaell Hereot Dauid Wemis and Richarde Maleville with diuers other These capitaines aduising the place and syte of the Castell lodged themselues within the Churcheyarde of Sainte Serfâ⦠beside Kinrosse makyng Bastyles and other defenses within the same for their more safegarde Within the Castell were two valyant captaynes to defende it Alane Vepont Iames Lamby captains of Lochleuyn the one named Alane Vepount and Iames Lamby Citesins of Saint Androwes The enimies assayd al the means that might be deuised to haue wonne this castel but al was in vayne At length they deuised a subtill sleight wherby to compasse their intent on this wyse They wente aboute to damme vp the mouth of the ryuer where it issueth out of the Loche wyth earth A deuyse to drowne the castell trees and stones that the water beyng so kepte in might ryse to such an heighte that it shoulde ouerflowe the Castell and so drowne all the people wythin it and to cause the Loche to swell more speedyly they tourned the course of dyuers ryuers and brookes in the countrey thereaboutes and broughte them into the same loche It chaunced at the same tyme that sir Iohn Striuelyng capitayne of the siege with a great parte of the armie went vnto Donfermling for deuotion sake to visite the shrine of Saint Margaret sometyme Queene of Scotlande Whereof Alane Vepount then capitayne of the Castell hauyng vnderstanding about midnight prepared three boates and takyng certayn souldiours with hym rowed foorth to the heade of the damme or water and there with such engines as he had deuysed for the purpose assayed to boate thorough and make a hole in the banke or rampier that kepte vp the water which when they had brought to passe they returned quickely agayne to the castell The water hauing once gotten an issue within a whyle ware the hole so large that entryng with more violence it finally brake downe the banke rushed foorth with such an huge stream that it bare downe all afore it drowning vp the bastils and tentes of them that lay at siege there The bastiles and tentes of them that laye at siege drowned and carryed the same with men and all downe into the deepe sea they were so sodenly taken ere they could make any shift to escape Alane Vepount wheÌ the water was fallen to the olde marke issued forth of the castel and setting vpon those that had escaped the daunger of the water slew part of them and put the remnant to flyght Iohn Striuelyng hearing the
him for his valiant seruice a riche sworde The king of Leynister the furniture wherof was garnished with many costly iewels And as it chaunced the Damosel visiting the sicke neighbours diuersly distressed for wante of necessarie reliefe hir father beeing a sterne man and his ladie a cruell shrew she could deuise no other shift to helpe to relieue the wante of those poore and needye people but to imparte the same iewelles of that ydle swoorde among them This matter was heynously taken and being brought to the kings eares it chaunced that shortely after he came to a banket in hir fathers house and calling the maide afore him that was not yet past .ix. yeres of age He asked hir howe shee durste presume to deface the guyste of a king in such wise as she had done his She answered that the same was bestowed vpon a better king than he was whom quoth shee finding in such extremitie I woulde haue giuen all that my father hath and all that you haue yea your selues to and all were ye in my power to giue rather than Christ should starue She professed virginitie She professed virginitie and allured other noble yong Damosels vnto hir felowship with whoÌ she continued in hir owne Monasterie where she was first professed Anno 500 Brigit departed this life vnto the yere of our lord .500 and then departing this life shee was buryed in Downe in Saint Patrikes tombe Geraldus Cambrensis reporteth of his owne knowledge that among other monumentes of hirs A concordance of the foure Euangelistes there was founde a Concordaunce of the foure Euangelystes seeming to be written with no mortall hande beautifyed with mysticall pictures in the Margent the colours and cunning workemanshippe whereof at the first blush appeared darke and nothing delectable but in the heedfull viewe of the diligent beholder very liuely and wonderfull artificiall Cenanus that was first a Souldier Cenanus first a man of war and after a bishop succeeded Saint Patrike in the Sea of Ardmagh after he had certaine yeares followed the warres Brendan Abbot at the age of tenne yeares was of such incomparable holynesse as they say and therewith so wise and learned Abbot Brendan that hys father and mother thinking themselues to haue gayned the moste worthie fruite that myght ensue of theyr maryage by mutuall consent professed continencie and abandoned matrimoniall companie He flourished in the dayes of Saint Brydget and lyued in familyer societie wyth Saynt Arons the Byshoppe and Fyntan the Abbot Madoc Madoc alias Edan of noble parentage taken prysoner by the king of Temore and kept in his Court with dyuerse yong men his schoolefellowes openly adiured the king to licence him and them to depart that they might serue God as they were accustomed y t which being now kept in sunder and restrayned of libertie they were forced to discontinue Herevpon immediately they were dismissed He dyed Bishoppe of Fernes and layde the foundation of that Borow Melingus His successor Melingus although hee was Bishop gaue himselfe yet to voluntarie labour and with his owne handes deriued and brought a running spring to his Monasterie induring that trauayle dayly after prayer and studie for the space of .viij. yeares togither Colm king of Leynister Fyntan Abbot was had in such reuerence that where as Colm king of Leynister kept Cormake the kings sonne of Tensil prisoner he went boldly with .xij. of his disciples through the prease of all the souldiers and in sight of the king was suffered to borrow the yong Prince For the Irishe are not sterne agaynst those of whome they haue conceyued an opinion of holinesse I remember sayth our Author that Cambrensis writeth himselfe merily to haue obiected to Morice then Archbishop of Casshell that Ireland in so many hundred yeares had not brought forth one Martyr The answere of the archbishop of Casshell to Geraldus CaÌbrensis The Bishop answered pleasantly alluding to the late dispatching of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury our people quoth he notwithstanding their other enormities yet haue spared euer the bloud of vertuous men Marie now we are deliuered to such a nation that is well acquainted with making Martyrs so that from henceforth I trust no complaynt shall need for want of Martyrs Malachias was borne in Ardmagh of noble progenie Malachias brought vp in vertue by the example of his mother and trayned forth in learning profited greatly in deuotion so that beeing yet a very babe he was espied dyuerse tymes to steale away from his companions to pray in secrete He was so graue and modest that of himselfe he chose the most graue and seuere Schoolmaisters refusing an excellent Clearke bycause he sawe him somewhat lightly demeaning himselfe at game In the beginning of his youthfull yeares he became the disciple of Imarius an olde recluse whose austeritie of conuersation the whole towne had in great reuerence There hee became a Deacon and at .xxv. yeares a Priest The Archbishop for the fame and opinion of his worthinesse receyued him to be assistant to him in office in the which he so behaued himselfe that he reformed superstitions and reuiued y e force of religion namely in the vniformitie of their Church seruice wherein before time they iarred The famous Monasterie of Banchor he reedified of the patrimonie and legacies by his vncle left him The Monasterie of Banchor repaired The same Monasterie was of old time gouerned by Congellus and after him by Columbanus the father of many religious houses in Fraunce This Abbey being spoyled and nintie of the brethren murthered in one day by the Prior the possessions whereof being come to the handes of Malachias by his vncles assignement he restored forthwith and aduaunced the foundation At the age of .xxx. yeares he was by canonicall election forced to accept the Bishoprike of of Conereth a people of all the Irish then most sauage and wild whome with inestimable trauaile he reclaymed from theyr beastly maners In the meane while died Celsus Bishop of Ardmagh after whom succeeded Malachias at the age of .xxxviij. yeares But before this neare hande the space of two hundred yeares togither a custome had crepte into the countrey Married bishops held the sea successiuely ãâã of one familie neither vvoulde the ãâã haue had any other than of the house See S. Bernard in vita Malachi Bale c. The Bible and staffe that the Metropolitane sea was conferred vpon such Bishops as were maried and were of the bloud royall in maner by way of inheritance Wherfore Nigellus or Neale the next of kinred animated by the patrialitie of some princes and getting into his custodie the Bible and staffe other monumentes of S. Patrike wherevnto opinion of the common people tyed the prelacie came to his Palace with a bande of souldiors to haue slayne the Bishop When al the people wept and howled for his perill he alone stepped into the bosome of his enimies demaundyng what
the trauel of those that wente too and fro betwixte the Bishop and the kinnesfolkes of Liulfe a daye was appoynted on the which the Bishop should come to a farther communication with them at Gates head Thus may wee see what followed of the neglecting of iustice in the Byshoppe for if he hadde eyther banished Gilbert and other hys complices in the murther accordingly as hee pretended to doe or otherwise haue seene due punishmente executed agaynste them the peoples rage had neuer proceeded so farre as it dyd for they coulde not perswade themselues to thynke but that the Bishoppe was giltie and priuie to Liulfes death sith he hadde receyued the murtherers into hys house the same nyghte in whiche the facte was done and kepte them still about hym whyche hys ââ¦earing with them cost hym hys owne lyfe as before yee haue hearde whereby it appeareth that it is not inough for a gouernoure to bee cleere from the knowledge of euill before the factâ⦠and at the tyme in which it is done by others if hee see not them that do it duly punished for their offences bycause that when iustice is suppressed and hathe not hir due course those that susteine iniurie are euer desirous of reuenge beeing ready to attempte it by vnlawfull meanes of themselues in priuate sorte when through lacke of ordinarie course of lawes they are debarred from it But nowe to the purpose of the Historie When Bishoppe Odo was come into those partice to reuenge the Bishops death with an army as we haue sayde hee sore afflicted the countrey by spoyling it on euery side with great crueltie Heere yee shall vnderstand that King William placed and eftsoones remoued dyuers Rulers ouer the Northumbers for firste hee appointed one Copsius to haue the rule of that countrey in place of Markar that before had helde the same Sim. Dunel This Copsie expulsed Osulfe the sonne of Earle Edulfe that was brother to Earle Aldred whiche Osulfe was substitute vnto the Earles Edwyne and Morkar who although hee was dryuen out of hys gouernamente by Copsi yet recouering his forces againe hee slewe the same Copsie as hee entred into the Churche of Newburne but within a fewe monethes after the same Osulfe as hee ranne with hys Horse againste a Theefe hee was thrust through the body with a Speare whyche the Theefe helde in his hande and so dyed Then Gospatrike that was sonne to Aldgitha the daughter of Vthred sometyme Earle of Northumberlandâ⦠was assigned by Kyng William the Conquerour to haue the gouernemente there Hys mother Aldgitha was daughter to Vthred sometyme Earle of Northumberlande begote vpon Elfgina the daughter of Kyng Egelred Some write that Gospatricke purchased the Earledome of Kyng William and so helde it for a tyme till the same Kyng tooke it from him agayne and then gaue it vnto Earle Walteife or Waldeue and then nexte after hym the foresayde Bishoppe of Durham Walcher hadde the whole administration committed to hym but after hys decesse hee beeyng slayne as yee haue hearde one Albericke ruled that countrey and lastly Roberte Mulbray a ryghte noble personage and for hys wisedome and valiauncie highly renowmed with all men was created Earle of Northumberlande and gouerned the people of those parties in suche politique and wise order The foundation of Vniuersitie colledge in Oxforde An. Reg. 15. 1081 that during hys tyme it is hard to say whether hys quietnesse or the obedieÌce of hys people was lykely to be the greater In like manner after the foresayde Walcher one William was created Bishop of Durham who was the originall founder of the Vniuersitie Colledge in Oxford and by whose asistance the Monkes gaping both for riches ease and possessions founde the meanes to displace the secular Priestes of the Colledge of Durham An. Reg. 16. 1082 that they mighte get into theyr roomes as they did indeede soone after to thiââ¦e greate lucre and aduantage But to returne againe to the course of the historie Shortly after the reuenge of the deathe of Walcher the Bishop of Durham the forenamed Bishop Odo the Kyngs brother was suspected of some vntroth and sinister dealing and therevpon was sent as a banished man into NormaÌdy or rather as other write committed to prison An. Reg. 17. 1083 where hee remayned not as a Clearke but as a Baron of the Realme for he was both Bishoppe and Earle of Kente The Kyng hauyng at length obteyned some rest from warres dothe practise by sundry meanes howe to enriche hys coffers and therefore hee raysed a tribute thorough out all the Kyngdome for the better leuying whereof hee appoynted all the subiectes of hys Realme to be numbred also all the Cities and Townes Villages and Hamlets Abbeys Monasteries Priories to bee registred Moreouer hee caused a certificate to be made of euery mannes substaunce and what hee myghte dispende by yeare and caused theyr names to bee written whyche helde Knyghtes fees and were bounde thereby to serue hym in the warres Likewise hee tooke the tale of euery yoke of Oxen and what number of plough landes and how many bondmen were within the Realme whereby the certificate thereof beeyng once made and broughte vnto him hee came to full vnderstandyng what wealthe yet remayned among the Englishmenne and therefore hee raysed hys tribute so muche the more Plow lande taking sixe Shillings for euery hyde of land through out his Realme whyche amounted to an inestimable summe when it was all broughte togither into his Exchequer Heere note by the way Geruasius Tilberensis The true definition of a hide of lande that an hyde of lande includeth an hundred acres and an acre conteyneth fortie perches in length and foure in bredth the length of a pearch conteyning sixteene foote and an halfe so that the common acre shoulde conteyne .240 perches and eyght hydes or .800 acres is a Knyghts fee after the best approoued Writers and playne demonstration Those are therefore deceyued that take an hyde of lande to conteine twentie acres as William Lambert hath well noted in his treatise de priscis Anglorum legibus where hee expoundeth the meaning of the olde Saxon tearmes perteyning to the lawes but to proceede and come alittle after temporals dealing to some of the spirituall affayres It hapned about the same time y t K. WilliaÌ had finished y e rating of his subiects that theâ⦠rââ¦se a strife betwixt Thurstan Abbot of Glastenburie a Norman and the Monkes of that house Regni 18. 1084 VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. Thurstan Abbot of Glastenburie William of Festampe ãâã thereof was for that the Abbot woulde haue compelled them to haue left the plaine song or note for the seruice which Pope Gregorie had set forth and to haue vsed an other kinde of ãâã deuised by ãâã William of Fescampe ãâ¦ã this the saydâ⦠Abbot spent and wasted the goodes that belonged to the house in ryot lecherie and by such other insolent meanes withdrawing also from the Monkes their olde ãâ¦ã
more to pastime in hunting there within the woddes about Blackamore than to the good ordering of his people which he had then about him Wherevppon the Scottishe King Bruce entring into that wilde and moorish countrey where he hadde not bin afore conueyed his enterprice so warely and with suche diligente industrie that on Saint Lukes day comming vppon the English army at vnwares he put the same to flight so that the King himselfe was in great daunger to haue bin taken prisoner For as some authors write the Scottes had almost taken him at dynner in the Abbey of Beighland Sir Iohn Britaigne Earle of Richmonde was taidn at this battell and the Kinges treasor was spoyled and carried away with the prouision and ordinance that belonged to the host The King escaping away goe to Yorke and the Scottes hauing thus the vpper hande R. Sâ⦠after they had spoyled the Monasterie of Riuale and taken their pleasure there Yorkeswold ââ¦poiled by the Scottes ââ¦uerley ranââ¦med they passed for the into Yorkeswolde destroying that countrey euen almost vnto Beuerley whiche Towne they raunsoned receyuing a summe of money for spââ¦ing it least they shoulde haue brent it as they did other The Earle of Carleil reyââ¦eth an army The Earle of Cartleill beeing commaunded by the King to raise the powers of Camberland Westmerland Lancashire did so according to that hee hadde in commaundement bringing them belowe the countreys vnto Yorke found the Kyng there in no plighte to giue battell to his enimies all things beeing broughte about him into great confusion wherevpon he lââ¦censed his people to depart to their homes again and y e Scottes so returned without battell home into their countreys entring into Scotlande the morrow after Alhallowen day after they hadde remayned in Englande at this time one whole moneth and four dayes ââ¦abian Some write that in their returne they spoyled Northallerton and dyuers other Townes and places as they passed ãâã conspiracie ãâã set prisoââ¦ââ¦endâ⦠liberâ⦠The same yeare there was a great conspiracie practised by certayne persons that had taken part with the Barons in the late warre purposing to set at libertie in one selfe nighte all those noble men and other that were by the King kept in prison for that quarrell Certayne therefore of those conspirators came to the Castell of Walingford within the whiche the Lorde Maurice Berkeley and the Lord Hugh Audeley remained as prisoners The conspirators found shift to enter the Castell by a posterne gate inwardes the Thaââ¦mes side but yet not so secretely but that y e townesmeÌ hauing knowledge thereof assembled togither and besieged them that were so entred the Castell the Earles of Kent and Winchester came with a great power to reenforse y e siege so that in the ende they that had made this atteÌpt fled into the Chappel of the Castel in hope to bee saued through sanctuarie of the place but they were against y e willes of y e Deane Priests of y e colledge there that sought to defende there taken forthe by force ââ¦ir Iohn Golââ¦ngton so that Sir Iohn de Goldington knight sir Edmond of the Bech Chaplayne and an Esquire called Roger Walton were sent to Pomfret there put in prison the Esquire was after sent to Yorke and there drawen and haÌgâ⦠This enterprise caused all other prisoners to ââ¦e more straightly loked to This yeare was begun a wicked proctiâ⦠treason vpon this occasion Where K. Edwarde hauing assââ¦ed fortune so froward towardes him in chance of war against the Scottes at sundry times was thereby taught to doubt the trial therof any further and rather to seeke for peace he appointed Andrewe Herkley Earle of Cartleill to seeke soââe meanes Polidor whereby a peace myghte bee concluded betwixt him and King Robert The Eâ⦠by the Kings coÌmandement going into ScotlaÌd coÌming vnto K. Robert R. Southwell Polidor whome he found at Loghmaban entreated with hym of warre and not of peace for whether it were so that he despaired of y e state of K. Edwards businesse the which prospered neither at home nor abroade chiefly by reason of his owne wilfull negligence as some write or whether of his owne nature this Earle delited in nothing so muche as in deceipt craft and treason he concluded vppon pointes with the Scottish King how wheÌ and where Kyng Edwarde shoulde be betrayed and to the ende that couenaunted faith on eyther side might be the more surely kept and obserued the sister of King Robert was staunced vnto the said Earle of Careleill a righte beautifull Lady and a comely as was any where to be founde This practise beeyng thus contriued shortly after the Kyng got knowledge thereof though by whom it was not certainely knowne so ãâã a thyng it is for manne to conceale and keepe secret that thing whyche hee goeth about though hee stââ¦die neuer so muche so to doe Treason will euer come to light by one meane or other namely in matters of treason whyche hathe a tââ¦dofaââ¦e feete to ââ¦pe abroade and whyche way soeuer it gââ¦th it leaueth a thousand priuites of the fotesteppes behynde it by the which it may be discouered to the worlde This was the ende of sir Andrewe Herkeley worthily suffering for his wickes offenââ¦s as some haue recorded but there vs that write otherwise as it may well be thus That this Earle of Careleill perceyuing the miserie of his countrey without consent of the King of Englande made peace with the king of Scottes vnder this forme as by Richard Southwell we finde recorded R. Southwell Firste the Earle promised faithfully for hym and his heires that they shuld with all their force and meanes possible seeke to mainteyne the sayde King of Scottes his heires and successors in the peaceable possession of the Kingdome of Scotland and that to their powers they should fighte against all those that woulde not agree vnto that couenaunt as against them that should seeme to be enimies vnto the common wealth of both the Realmes of Englande and Scotlande The King of Scottes promised faithfully for hys part to defende the sayde Earle his heires and adherents in the said couenant or pactioÌ and not onely to keepe peace with Englande but also to buyld a Monasterie within Scotland assigning reuenewes thereto to the valewe of fiue hundred markes to celebrate deuine seruice and to pray coÌtinually for the soules of them that were deade by occasion of the passed warres betwixte England and Scotland and further that he shoulde giue to the Kyng of England within ten yeares fortie thousande poundes of siluer and that the King of Englande shoulde haue the Kyng of Scottes eldest sonne to marrie hym vnto some Lady of his bloud as he should thinke expediente To the performance of all whiche couenauntes well and truely to bee obserued Thomas Randulfe Earle of Murrey sware on the behalfe of the King of Scottes and the Earle of Careleill sware for himselfe and
no ende made betwixt these two Lords touching their title vnto the Duchie of Britaine they renued the warres right hotely in that countrey Froissart and procured all the ayde they might from eache side The King of Fraunce sent to the ayde of his Cousin Charles de Blois a thousande speares and the Erle of Mountford sent into Gascoigne requiring sir Iohn Chandos and other Englishmen there to come to his succour Sir Iohn Chandos gladly consented to this request and therevppon got licence of the Prince and came into Britaine wher he found the Erle of MouÌtforde at the siege of the foresaide Castell of Aulray In the meane time the Lord Charles de Blois being prouided of men and all things necessary for to giue battaile came and lodged fast by his enimies The Earle of Mountford aduertised of his approche by the aduice of sir Iohn Chandos and other of his Captaines had chosen out a plotte of grounde to lodge in and meant there to abide their enimies With y e lord Charles of Blois was that valiant Knight sir Berthram de Cleaquin or Gueselin as some wryte him by whose aduice Three thousand and sixe hundred fighting men as Wals hath there wer ordeined three battailes and a reregard and in eche battaile were appointed a M. of good fighting meÌ On the other part the Erle of Mountford deuided his men likewise into three battailes and a reregarde The firste was led by sir Roberte Knolles sir Walter Hewet and Sir Richarde Brulle or Burley The seconde by Sir Oliuer de Clisson Sir Eustace Daubreticourt and sir Mathew Gourney The thirde the Earle of Mountforde hymselfe guided and with hym was sir Iohn Chandos associate by whome he was muche ruled for the King of England whose daughter the Earle of Mountforde shoulde marrie hadde written to Sir Iohn Chandos that he shoulde take good heede to the busines of the saide Earle and order the same as sagelie as he might deuise In eche of these three armies were fiue hundreth armed menne and foure hundreth archers In the arreregard were appointed a fiue hundred men of warre vnder the gouernaunce of sir Hugh Calverley Beside sir Iohn Chandos and other Englishmenne recited by Froissarte there was the Lorde William Latimer as one of the chiefe on the Earle of Mountfordes side They were not past sixteene hundreth good fighting men on that side as Thomas Walsingham writeth When the hostes were ordered on bothe sides as before we haue saide they approched togither the Frenchmenne came close in theyr order of battaile and were to the number of fiue and tweÌtie hundreth men of armes after the manner of that age beside others Euery man hadde cutte his speare as then they vsed at what time they shoulde ioyne in battaile to the lengthe of fiue foote and a short axe hanging at his side At the firste encounter there was a sore battaile and truelie the archers shotte right fiercelie howbeit their shotte did little hurte to the Frenchemenne they were so well armed and pauesshed The ãâã acâ⦠the Engliâ⦠ãâã the archers perceiuing that being bigge men and ãâã cast away their bowes and entred in amongst the Frenchemenne that bare the axes and plucked them out of theyr handes wherewith they fought after right hardely There was don many a noble feate of armes many taken and rescued againe Againste the Earle of Mountfords battaile fought the battaile which the Lord Charles de Blois ruled and at the firste the Earle of Mountfords part was sore oppressed brought out of order in suche sorte that if sir Hugh Calverley hadde not in time relieued them the losse hadde runne on that side but finallie so long they fought that all the battailes assembled and ioyned eache to other except the reregarde of the Englishmen Sir Hugh Caluerley whereof as is said Sir Hugh Caluerley was chiefe He kepte alwayes his battayle on a wing and euer succoured where hee sawe neede At length the Frenchmen not able to endure the valiant doings of their aduersaries began to breake Firste the Earle of Auxerres battaile was discomfited and put to flighte and the saide Earle sore wounded and taken prisoner The Earle of Auxerre ãâã Prisoner but the battaile of sir Berthram de Cleaquin as yet stoode manfully at defence howbeit at leÌgth the Englishmen perforce opened it and then was the said Sir Berthram taken prisoner Sir Berthram de Cleâ⦠vnder the banner of sir Iohn Chandos Heerewith also all the other battailes of the Frenchmen and Brittaines on the part of the Lord Charles de Blois were cleane discomfited and put out of array so that suche as resisted and stoode at defence were slayne and beaten downe and amongst others the Lord Charles was there slaine himselfe and all other either taken or slayne except those that escaped by flight amongst the which there were not many of y e nobilitie For as Thomas Walsingham saith there were slaine about a thousand men of armes and there were taken two Earles seuen and twentie Lordes and fifteene hundred men of armes The chase was followed to the Citie of Raynes an eight greate leagues from the place where the battaile began After this victory the Earle of Mountforde conquered many Townes and Castels in Britayne whereof the French Kyng being aduertised sente hys brother the Duke of Aniou vnto the wife of the Lord Charles of Bloys now deceassed to comfort hir in such an heauie case and to take order for things as shoulde bee thoughte expediente till further prouision might be made Also shortly after there were sent vnto the Earle of Mountforde Ambaâ⦠lent to the ãâã of Moâ⦠the Archebyshoppe of Reimes the Marshall Bouciquault and the Lord of Cran as coÌmissioners to coÌââ¦e ââ¦ith him of a finall agreement The variance for Britayne ââ¦compounded Whervpon after hee had signifyed the matter vnto the King of England and vnderstoode his pleasure therein thys treatie was so handled Fabian 1365 that peace thereof followed and the parties were agreed in the moneth of Aprill next ensuing An. reg 39. This yere as some haue written K. Edwarde finished his warres vpon S. Stephensday began the foundation of S. Stephens chappell at Westminster in memorie thereof Fabian which Chappell was afterwards finished by King Richarde the second that succeeded him Tho. VVals In the .39 yere of K. Edwards raigne and in the moneth of Februarie in the Citie of Angolesme was borne the firste sonne of Prince Edward and was named after his father but he departed this life in the seuenth yeare of his age The Lorde Couââ¦y maryâ⦠the king of ââ¦nglandes ââ¦aughter Palithron Also this yeare the .27 of Iuly Ingeram de Guynes Lord de Coucy a Frenchman married y t Lady Isabel daughter to King Edward The solemnization of the marriage feast was kept at Windsor in most royall and triumphant wise The said Lord Coucy was created Earle of Bedford with an yeerely annuitie
Chaplaynes vnto hym one sir Nicholas Slake and an other and asked their aduise what they thoughte good to be done in such a weighty cause And as they were busye in talk about y e same the duke of LaÌcaster came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner not vnderstanding any thing of the mater wherof they were in talk The king with a stern couÌtenance beheld the duke not doing him the honor that he was accustomed The Duke suspecting that the king had somwhat in his head y e touched his person withdrew In the mean time those ij that were thus in couÌsel w t the king fearing haply the Dukes power or els vpon good will they bare towards him perswaded the king that in any wise he should call him to see and heare what was laid to his charge The duke after he had red the bill of his accusation made such answere so excused himself in declaring his innocencie that the king gaue credite to his words and receiued his excuse herewith the duke besought the king that the Frier might be kept in safegarde till the time came that he might purge himselfe of that he had charged him with that the Lorde Iohn Holland the Kings halfe brother might haue the custodie of hym till the day appointed that the Duke should come to his full triall The night before whiche day the sayd Lord Holland and sir Henry Greene knight came to this Fryer and putting a corde about his necke tied the other end about his priuie members and after hanging hym vp from the grounde A ââ¦rable ââ¦l ââ¦ure layde a stone vpon his bely with the weight wherof and peyse of his body withall he was strangled and tormented so as his very back bone burst in sunder therewith besides the strayning of his priuie members and thus with three kind of tormentings be ended his wretched lyfe The morow after they caused his dead corps to be drawne about the town to the end it might appeare he had suffered worthily for his greate falsehoode and treason But now to the Parliament At length when the K. had obteined of the laytie a graunt of an halfe .xv. the same parliament was dissolued In the sommer folowing the borderers of EngaÌld ScotlaÌd A reade into ãâã made rodes ech into others couÌtries to the great disquieting of both the realms Amongs other roades that the Englishmenne made shortely after Easter as Froissarte hath the Earles of Northumberlande and Nottingham reysing an armye of two thousande speares and six thousande Archers entred Scotlande by Rockesburgh brente the countreye euen to Edenburgh and so returned without damage In the meane time came messengers froÌ from the Frenche king to aduertise the Scottes of the conclusion of the truce But the Scots prouoked with this last inuasion made by the Englishemen into theyr countrey wold not heare of any truce till they had in parte reuenged their displeasure vpon the Englishemen One mischiefe aske the another And so wyth certaine men of armes of Fraunce that lately before were come thyther not yet vnderstandyng of any truce they roaded into Northumberland doing what mischief they might so that for the Sommer season of this yeare eyther part sought to endomage other as Walsingham hath although Froissart write y t through the earnest trauaile of the messengers that came to intimate the abstinence of warre takeÌ the parties now that their stomacks were wel eased with the enterchange of endomaging either others confines agreed to bee quiet and so the truce was proclaimed in both realms and accordingly obserued About the beginning of August in the eighte yeare of this kings reigne An. reg 8. The Duke of Lancaster sente into Fraunce to treate of a peace the duke of Lancaster went ouer agayn into France to treate of peace but after he had remained there a long time and spent no smal store of treasure he returned with a truce to endure only till the first day of Maye then next ensuyng Whilst the duke oâ⦠Lancaster was thus forth of the realme Iohn ââ¦f Northampton Iohn de Northampton late Maior of LondoÌ coÌdemned to perpetuall prison and all his goodes confiscate that had borne suche rule in the Citie of London whylest hee was Mayre and also after as partely ye haue heard was accused by a Chaplain that he had in his house of seditious sturres whiche he went about so that being arraigned therof he was in the ende condemned to perpetual prison and the same not to be within the space of one hundred miles at the least of the citie of London All his goodes were confiscated and so hee was sent to the Castell of Tyntagill in Cornewall and the Kyngs officers seysed vppon his goodes and cattels Aboute the feast of Saint Martine a parliament was called at London in whiche money was demaunded of the clergie and temporaltie towards the mayntenance of the kings warres During this parliamente also A Combate a combat was fought within lists betwixt an english Esquier named Io. Walshe an Esquier of Nauarre that accused the said Walche of treason though not iustly but moued through displesure conceiued of an iniury don to him by the same Walch whilest he was vnder captain or vice deputie as we may cal him of Chierburgh The Appeltane being vanquished is adiudged to be hanged in abusing the Nauarrois wife Whervppon when the Nauarrois was vaÌquisht confest y e trouth he was adiudged by the K. to be drawne to the place of execution and hanged notwithstaÌding that the Quene diuers other made ernest sute for him Also before that this parliament was dissolued newes came foorth of the North partes that the Scots had won the castel of Berwike Barvvike castel vvonne by the Scottes for which the Erle of Northumberland that was captaine thereof was put in high blame for that he hadde not committed the keeping thereof to more circumspect persons The Duke of Lancaster that bare no good will to the saide Earle was well apayde that he had so good mater to charge his aduersarie withal so that through his meanes the Erle of Northumberlande was sore accused and had muche adoe to escape the daunger of beeyng reputed a traytour Wherevpon great occasion of malice and displeasure grew betwixt those two noble personages as after it well appered But howsoeuer the matter was handled the Earle was licenced by the king to go into his couÌtrey seke to recouer agayne possession of the castell thus lately loste Wherevpon he reysing an armie Bervvike castel recouered by the Earle of Northumberlande and besiegyng the Scots that were within y e castel so constrayned them that for the summe of .2000 markes they surrendred the fortresse into his hands their liues and goodes saued and so the Erle of Northumberlande recouered the Castell againe out of the Scottishmennes handes beeing taughte to committe it to more warie kepers than the other before The king
Egnatius IohaÌnes Capgraue Iohannes Fourden Iohannes Caius Iacob de Voragine Bishop of Nebio Iean de Bauge a Frenchman wrote a Pamphlet of the warres in Scotlande during the time that Monsieur de Desse remayned there Iohn Foxe Iohannes Maior Iohn Stow by whose diligent collected summarie I haue ben not only ayded but also by diuers rare monuments ancient wryters and necessarie register Bookes of his which he hath lente me out of his owne Librarie Iosephus L. LIber constitutionum London Lucan Lelius Giraldus M. MArianus Scotus Matheus Paris Matheus VVestmonaster alià s Flores historiarum Martin du Bellay alià s Monsieur de Langey Mamertinus in Panagericis Memoires de la Marche N. NIcepherus Nennius Nicholaus Treuet with additions O. ORosius Dorobernensis Osbernus Dorobernensis Otho Phrisingensis P. PAusanias Paulus Diaconus Paulus Aemilius Ponticus Virunnius Pomponius Laetus Philippe de Cumeins alià s MoÌsieur de Argentââ¦n Polidor Vergil Paulus Iouius Platina Philippe Melancton Peucerus Pomponius Mela. R. ROgerus Houeden Ranulfus Higeden alià s Cestrensis the author of Polichronicon Radulfus niger Radulfus Cogheshall Register of the Garter Recordes of Battell Abbey Richardus Southwell Robert Greene. Radulfus de Diceto Robert Gaguin Rodericus Archiepiscopus Toletanus Recordes and rolles diuers S. STrabo Suetonius Sigebertus Gemblacensis Sidon Apollinaris Simon Dunelmensis Sextus Aurelius Victor T. TRebellius Pollio Thomas More knight Thomas Spotte Thomas VValsingham Titus Liuius Patauiensis Titus Liuius de Foroliuisijs de vita Henrici 5. Thomas Lanquet Thomas Couper Taxtor a Monke of Berry Theuet Thomas de la More Tripartita Historia V. VVlcatius Gallicanus Volfgangus Lazius VV. VVHethamsteed a learned man sometime Abbot of S. Albons a Chronicler VVilliam Harrison VVilliaÌ Patten of the expeditioÌ into ScotlaÌd 1574. VVilliam Procter of VViattes rebellion Besides these diuers other Bookes and Treatises of Historicall mater I haue seene and perused the names of the Authours beyng vtterly vnknowen FINIS ⧠AN HISTORICALL DEscription of the Islande of Britayne with a briefe rehearsall of the nature and qualities of the people of Englande and of all such commodities as are to be founde in the same ⧠In the first Booke of the Description of Britayne these Chapters are contayned that ensue 1. Of the scituation and quantitie of the Isle of Britayne 2. Of the auncient names of this Islande 3. What sundry nations haue dwelled in this countrey 4. Whether it be likely that euer there were any Gyants inhabiting in this Islande 5. Of the generall language vsed sometime in Brytaine 6. Into howe many kingdomes at once this Isle hath bene deuided 7. Of the auncient religion vsed in Brytaine from the first comming of Samothes before the conuersion of the same vnto the faith of Christ 8. Of the number and names of such Salt Islandes as lye dispersed rounde about vpon the coast of Brytaine 9. Of the rysing and falles of such ryuers and streames as descende into the sea without alteration of their names first of those that lye betweene the Thames and the Sauerne 10. Of the Sauerne streame and such falles of ryuers as go into the Sea betweene it and the Humber 11. Of such riuers as fall into the sea betwene Humber the Thames 12. Of the fower high waies sometime made in Brytaine by the Princes of this lande 13. Of the ayre and soyle of the country 14. Of the generall constitution of the bodies of the Brytons 15. How Brytaine grew at the first to be deuided into three porcions 16. That notwithstanding the former particion made by Brute vnto his children the souereinety of the whole Islande remained styll to the Prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him 17. Of the Wall sometime builded for a particion betweene Englande and the Pictes ⧠To the Right Honorable and his singular good Lord and maister S. William Brooke Knight Lord warden of the cinque Portes and Baron of Cobham all increase of the feare and knowledge of God firme obedience towarde his Prince infallible loue to the common wealth and commendable renowne here in this woââ¦lde and in the worlde to come lyfe euerlasting HAVING had iust occasion Right Honourable to remayne in London during the tyme of Midsomer terme last passed and being earnestlye required of diuers my friends to set downe some briefe discourse of parcell of those thinges which I had obserued in the reading of such manifold antiquities as I had perused toward the furniture of a Chronologie which I had then in hande I was at the first very loth to yeelde to their desires first for that I thought my selfe vnable for want of witte and iudgement so sodainly and with such speede to take such a charge vppon me secondly bycause the dealing therin might prooue an impechement vnto mine owne Treatize and finallye for that I had giuen ouer all study of hystories as iudging the tyme spent about the same to be an hinderaunce vnto my more necessarie dealings in that vocation function whereunto I am called in the mynistery But when they were so importunate with me that no reasonable excuse coulde serue to put by this trauaile I condescended at the length vnto their yrkesome sute promising that I woulde spende such voyde time as I had to spare whylest I shoulde be inforced to tarie in the citie vpon some thing or other that shoulde stande in lieu of a description of my Country For their partes also they assured me of such helpes as they coulde purchase and thus with hope of good although no gaie successe I went in hande withall then almost as one leaning altogither vnto memorie sith my bookes and I were parted by fourtie myles in sonder In this order also I spent a part of Michaelmas and Hillarie termes insuing being inforced thereto I say by other businesses which compelled me to keepe in the citie and absent my selfe from my charge though in the meane season I had some repaire vnto my librarie but not so great as the dignitie of the matter required yet farre greater then the Printers haste woulde suffer One helpe and none of the smallest that I obtayned herein was by such commentaries as Leland had collected sometime of the state of Britaine bookes vtterly mangled defaced with wet and weather and finally imperfite through want of sundrie volumes secondly I gate some knowledge of things by letters and pamphlettes from sundrie places and shires of Englande but so discordaunt nowe and then amongest themselues especially in the names and courses of riuers and scituation of townes that I had oft greater trouble to reconcile them then to penne the whole discourse of such pointes as they contayned ⪠the thirde ayde did grow by conference with diuers eyther at the table or secretly alone wherein I marked in what things the talkers did agree and wherein they impugned eche other choosing in the end the former and reiecting the later as one desirous to set forth the truth absolutely or such things in deede as were most likely
theÌ not so rashly vttered as they were pollitickly noted For albeit that for the present tyme theyr efficacie was dissembled and semblaunce made as though he spake but meryly yet at the very enteraunce of thys our gracious Quéene vnto the possession of the Crowne they were so prouidently called to remembrance and such ãâã die reformation sought of all handes for the redresse of this incoÌuenience that our ãâã was sooner furnished wyth armour and munition from diuers partes of the ãâã beside great plentie that was forged hereââ home then our enemies could get vnderstaÌding of any such prouision to be made ãâã this pollicie also was the no small hope cââceyued by Spanyardes vtterly cut of ãâã of open friendes being nowe become our ââcrete enemies and thereto watching a ãâã wherein to atchieue some heauie exploite agaynst vs and our countrye dyd there vpon chaunge their purposes whereby Englande obtayned rest that otherwyse might haue ben sure of sharp cruel wars Thus a Spanish worde vttered by one man at one time ⪠ouerthrew or at y e leastwise hindered sunâââ priuy practises of many at another In times past the chiefe force of Englande consisted in their loÌg bowes but now we haue in maner generally giuen ouer that kinde of artillerie and for long bowes in déede doe practize to shoote compasse for our pastime which kinde of shooting can neuer yeld any smart stroke nor beate downe our enemies as our country men were woont to doe at euery time ââ¦f néede Certes the Frenchmen and Ruttâââââ¦eriding our new archerie in respect of their corslets will not let in open skirmish yf ãâã leysure serue to turne vp their tailes and ãâã shoote Englishe and all bycause our strong shooting is decayed and layed in bedde But if some of our English men nowe lyued ãâã serued king Edward the third in his warrââ with Fraunce the bréeche of such a Verâââ should haue béene nailed to his ãâã with one arrow an other fethered in his bowels before he shoulde haue turned about to ãâã who shotte the first But as our shooting ãâã thus in maner vtterly decayed amoÌg vs ãâã way so our countrie men were skilful in ãâã other poyntes as in shooting in small Pieces the Calââ¦uer and handling of the Pyke in the seuerall vses whereof ãâã are become very experte Our armour âââfereth not from that of other nations thââfore consisteth of corslets almaine ãâã shirtes of mayle Iackes quilted and couered ouer wyth leather fustien oâ⦠ãâ¦ã thicke plates of yron that are fowed in ãâã same and of which there is no towne ãâã ââ¦lage that hath not hir conuenient furniture The sayd armour and munition also ãâ¦ã in one seuerall place appoynted by the âââsent of the whole parish where it is alwayes ready to be had and worne within an houres warning Sometime also it is occupyed ãâã plââseth the Magistrate eyther to view the aâââmen and take note of the wel kéeping of the same or finally to sée those that are inrolled to exercise eache one his seuerall weapon according to his appointment Certes there is almost no village so poore in Englande be it neuer so small that hath not sufficient furniture in a readines to set forth thrée or foure soldiors or one archer one gunner one pike a byll man at the least No there is not so much wanting as their verye lyueries and cappes which are lest to be accounted of if any haste required What store of ââânition armour the Quéenes maiestie hath in hir store houses it lyeth not in ãâã to yelde accompt sith I suppose the same to be infinite And where as it was comâââily sayde after the losse of Calais that Englande should neuer recouer their Ordinance there left that same is at this time prooued false sith euen some of the same persons doe now confesse that thys lande was neuer better furnished wyth these thinges in any kinges dayes that raigned since the conquest As for the armouries of diuers of the Nobilitie wherof I also haue séene a part they are so well furnished wyth in some one Barons custodie that I haue séene thrée score corslets at once beside calyuers handgunnes bowes sheiefes of arrowes pykes bylles pollaxes flaskes touchboxes targettes c. the verye sight wherof appalled my courage what would y e wearing of some of theÌ haue done this trow you if I should vse them in the field I would write here of our maner of going to y e wars but what hath the long blacke gowne to doe with glistering armour what acquaintance can there be betwixt Mars and the Muses or how should a man write any thing to the purpose of that wherewith he is nothing acquainted Of the Nauie of Englande Cap. 13. THe Nauie of England may be deuided into thrée sortes of which the one serueth for the warres the other for burden the thirde for fishermen which get their lyuing by fishing on the sea How many of the first order are maintained within the realme it passeth my cunning to expresse yet sith it may be parted into the Nauie Royall and common fléete I thincke good to speake of those that belong vnto the Prince so much the rather for that their number is certaine well knowne to very many Certes there is no Prince in Europe that hath a more beautifull sorte of shippes then the Quéenes maiestie of Englande at this present those generally are of such excéeding ãâã that ãâã of them being well appoynted and furnished as they ought ãâã let to encounter with thrée or foure of them of other countries and eyther ãâã them or put them to âââght yf they may not bring them home Neyther are the mouldeâ⦠of any forrain Barckes so conueniently ãâã to broke the seas in any part of the ãâã as thââ¦se of England therfore the ãâã report that straungers make of our ships amongst theÌselues iâ⦠dayly ãâã to be true which ãâã that for strength assurance ãâ¦ã swiftnesse of sayling there are no vesselles in the world to be compared with ãâã The Quéenes highnesse hath at this present alreadie made and furnished to the number of one and twenty great shippes which lye for the most part in Gillingham Rode beside thrée Gallies of whose particular names it shall not be amisse to make reporte at this time The first of them therefore is called Bonaduenture The next hight the Elizabeth Ionas a name deuised by hir grace in remembraunce of hir owne deliuerance from the fury of hir enemies from which in one respect she was no lesse myraculously preserued then was the prophet Ionas froÌ the belly of the Whale The White boate is the thirde And after them she hath the Philip and Mary The Triumph The Bull. The Tygre so called of hyr excéedyng nimblenesse in sayling swiftnesse of course The Antlop The Hope The Lyon The Victorie The Mary rose The Foresight The Cadish The Swift sute The Ayde The Handmaide The Dread not The Swallow The Genet
to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile whome not long before they had vniustly banished out of the Citie Camillus ââuoked ãâã exile In the ende they did not onely sende for him home but also created him Dictator committing into his handes so long as his office lasted an absolute power ouer all men both of life and death Camilius forgetful of the iniurie done to him and mindful of his dutie towards his Countrey and lamenting the state thereof withoute delay gathereth suche an armie as the present time permitted In the meane time those that kept the Capitoll being almost famished for lacke of vitayles compounded with Brenne and Beline that for the summe of a thousand pounde weight in gold ââposition the Romaines should redeeme theyr liberties and the sayd Brenne and Beline to depart with their armie out of the Citie and all the territories of Rome But at the deliuerie of the money and by a certaine kinde of happe the Romaines name was preserued at that time from suche dishonour and ignominie as was likeâ⦠ãâ¦ã haue insued For some of the couetous sort of the Gaulles not coÌtented with the iust weight of ãâã golde did cast their swordes also into the Ballance where the weightes lay thereby to haue ouer weight whervpon the Romains refused to make payment after that weight And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter the one importunate to haue the other not willing to graunt the time passed till in the meane season Camillus commeth in amongest them with his power ââmillus disâââointeth ãâã Gaulles of ãâã payment commaunding that the gold should be had away and affyrming that without consent of the Dictator no composition or agreement might bee concluded by the meaner Magistrate He giueth a signe to the Gaulles to prepare themselues to battaile wherevnto they lightly agreed and togither they went The battaile being once begon the Gaulles that looked earst for golde and not for battaile were easily ouercome such as stoode to the brunt were slaine ââ¦he Gaulles ââerthrowne and the rest by flight constrayned to depart the Citie Polybius wryteth that the Gaulles were furned from the siege of the Citie through warres which chaunced amongest their owne people at home and therefore they concluded a peace wyth the Romaines and leauing them in libertie returned home againe But howsoeuer the matter passed thus muche haue we slept from our purpose to shewe somewhat of that noble and most famous Captayne Brennus the which as not onely our Hystories but also as Giouan Villani the Florentine doth report was a Brytain and brother to Beline as before is mentioned although I know that many other writers are not of that mind affyrming him to be a Gaul and likewise that after this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110. yeares or there aboutes there was another Brennus a Gaull also by Nation say they vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gaulles inuaded Grecia whiche Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius althoughe Humfrey Llhuyd and sir Iohn Price doe flatly denie the same by reason of some discordance in writers and namely in the computation of the yeares set downe by theÌ that haue recorded the doings of those times whereof the error is growen Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this matter shall be more fully sifted out in time by the learned and studious of such antiquities But now to our purpose This is also to bee noted y t where our Histories make mention that Beline was abrode with Brennus in the moste part of his victories both in Gallia Germany Tit. Lin. Polidor Italy Titus Liuius speaketh but only of Brennus wherevpon some write that after the two brethren were by their mothers intreatance made friendes Brennus onely went ouer into Gallia and there through proufe of his worthie prowes atteyned to such estimation amongest the people called Galli Senones that he was chosen to be their general Captaine at theyr going ouer the mountaynes into Italie Ma. VVest But whether Beline went ouer with his brother and finally returned backe againe leauing Brennus behinde him as some write or that he went not at all but remayned still at home whilest his brother was abrode wee can affyrme no certaintie The truth is that the moste part of all ours writers make report of many worthie deedes accomplished by Beline in repayring of Cities decayed and erecting of other newe buyldings to the adorning and beautifying of his Realme and kingdome And amongest other workes which were by him erected Paliche Gal. M. Cairlleon r Wiske buylt by Belin. he buylded a Citie in the south parte of Wales neare to the place where the riuer Vske falleth into Seuerne fast by Glaumorgan which citie hight Cairlleon or Cairllegion Ar Wiske This Cairllegion was the principall Citie in tyme past of all Demetia nowe called Southwales Many notable monumentes are remayning there till this day testifying the great magnificence and royall buyldings of that Citie in olde tyme. There were in the same Citie also sithe the time of Christ three Churches one of Saint Iulius the Martyr an other of Saint Aron and the third was the mother Church of all Demetia and the chiefe Sea but after the same sea was translated vnto Meneuia that is to say Saint Dauid in Westwales In this Cairlleon was Amphibulus ãâã that taught and instructed Saint Albon Also this Beline buylded an hauen Fabian with a gate ouer the same within the Citie of Troynouant or London in the summer whereof afterwards was set a vessell of Brasse in the whiche were put the ashes of his bodie which bodie after his deceasse was burnt as the maner of burying in those dayes did require Iohn Leyland This gate was long after called Bellinus gate and at length by corruption of language Bellings gate He buylded also a Castell Eastwarde from this gate as some haue written whiche was long tyme after likewyse called Bellyns Castell The tower of London built by Beline and is the same whiche nowe wee call the Tower of London Thus Beline studying dayly to beautifie this lande with goodly buyldings and famous works at length departed this lyfe after he had raigned with his brother and alone the space of .xxvj. yeare Gurguint This Gurguint in the English Chronicle is named Corinbratus and by Math. Westmon he is surnamed Barbiruc Ma. VVest Gal. M. the which bycause the trybute graunted by Guylthdag King of Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the Kings of Brytaine was denyed hee sayled with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke where hee made suche warre with fyre and sworde Gurguint coÌstrayned the Danes by force to pay their tribute that the King of Denmarke with the assent of hys Barons was constrayned to graunt eftsoones to continue the payment of the aforesayde trybute After hee had thus atchieued hys desyre in Denmarke as he returned back toward Brytain againe he
the Silures Brygantes and Nouantes so farre northward that he maketh theÌ inhabitants of those Countreys which the Scottes haue now in possession and were euen then inhabited as he affyrmeth partly by the Scottes and partly by the Pictes as in the Scottish Hystorie ye may see more at large so y t what notable feate soeuer was atchiued by the olde Britains against the Romains the same by him is ascribed vnto Scottes and Pictes throughout his whole Hystorie whereas in verie truth for somuch as may bee gathered by coniecture and presumption of that whiche is left in wryting by auncient Authours the Brygantes inhabited Yorkshyre the Silures Wales the Marches and the NouaÌtes in the countrey of Cumberland But forsomuch as he hath diligently gathered in what maner the warres were mainteyned by those people agaynst the Romains and what valiant exploytes were taken in hande and furnished through their stoutnesse and valiancie ye may there reade the same A note to be considered in the reading of Hect. Boetius and iudge at your pleasure what people they were whome hee so muche prayseth aduertising you hereof by the way that as we haue before expressed none of the Romain wryters mencioneth anye thing of the Scottes nor once nameth them tyll the Romaine Empyre beganne to decaye aboute the tyme of the Emperour Constantius the father of Constantine the great so that if they had beene in thys I le then so famous both in peace and warre as they are reported by the same Boetius maruayle might it seeme that the Romaine wryters woulde so passe them ouer with silence Cor. Tac. li. Annal. 15. After the death of Claudius the Emperour of Rome Claudius Domitianus Nero succeeded him in gouernment of the Empyre In the .vij. yeare of whose raigne which was after the incarnation .53 the Romaines receyued a great ouerthrow in Brytain where neither the lieutenaÌt A. Didius Gallus whoÌ in this place Cornelius Tacitus calleth Auitus coulde during the tyme of his rule do no more but holde that which was alreadie gotten beside the building of certain Castelles as before yee haue heard neyther hys successor Verannius beating and forreying the Woods could atchieue any further enterprice for he was by death preueÌted so as he could not proceed forward with his purpose touching y e warres which hee had ment to haue followed whose last wordes in his testament expressed detected him of manifest ambition for adding many things by way of flatterie to content Nerues minde he wished to haue liued but two yeres longer in which spare he might haue subdued prouinces vnto hys dominion meaning thereby the whole I le of Brytaine This Suetonius therefore wishing to tame such of the Brytains as kept out Anglesey inuaded prepareth to assaile the I le of Anglesey a country full of Inhabitants and a place of refuge for al outlawes and rebels He builded certaine Brigantines with flat kiles to serue for the ebbes shallowe shelues here there lying vncertainly in the straits which he had to passe The footmen feried ouer in those vessels the horsmen folowing by the fourds swimming when they came into the deepe got likewise to the shore where stood in order of battel an huge number of armed men close togither redy to beate back the Romains to stay theÌ froÌ comming to land Amongst the men A strange maner of women a nuÌber of women were also running vp and down as they had bin out of their wits in garments like to wild rogues with their beare hanging downe about their shoulders and bearing firebrands in their handes There was also a company of their priests or philosophers called Druides The Druides who with stretched forth handes towards heauen thundred out cursings against the Romains in most bitter wise The soldiers were so amased with the straÌgenesse of this sight that as men benummed of their limmes and senses they suffred themselues to be wounded and slain like senselesse creatures til by the calling vpon of their general ech one encouraging other in no wise to feare a sort of mad distract women they preassed forward vnder theyr ensignes bearing downe suche as stoode in theyr way with their owne fire smouldred and burnt them to ashes To conclude Anglesey won by the Romains the Romain lieutenaÌt got possessioÌ of the whole I le wherin he placed garisons of meÌ of war to kepe the people there in subiectioÌ He also caused their woods to be cut downe that were consecrated to theyr Goddes Woods cut downe within the which they were accustomed to sacrifice suche as they tooke prisoners and by the view of theyr intrayles in dismembring them to learne of theyr Goddes some Oracles and such other things as should come to passe But now in the meane tyme whilest Paulinus was abrode about this enterprise the Brytains began to conferre togither of their great and importable miseries of their grieuous state of seruitude of their iniuries and wrongs whiche they dayly susteyned how that by suffrance they profited nothing but still were oppressed with more heauy burdens eche cuntrie in times past had only one king to rule them now had they two the lieutenant by his captains and souldiers Lieutenant Procurator spilling their blouds and the Procurator or receyuer as we may call him bereauing them of their goods and substance The concord or discord betwixt those that were appoynted to rule ouer them was all alike hurtful vnto the subiects the lieutenaunt oppressing them by his captains men of warre and the procurator or receyuer by force reprochfull demeanor polling them by insupportable exactions There was nothing free from the couetous extortion filthie concupiscence of those vnfaciable persons for in these dayes say they the greatest spoiler is the valiantest man most coÌmonly our houses are robbed raÌsacked by a sort of cowardly raskals that haue no knowledge of any warlike feates at all Our children are taken from vs we are forced to go to the musters are set forth to serue in forraine parties as those that are ignorant which way to spend our liues in the quarell of our owne countrey What a number of soldiers haue bene transported ouer from hence to serue in other landes if a iust account were taken therof The Germaines by manhood haue cast sayd they from their shoulders the heauy yoke of bondage and are not defended as we are with the main Ocean sea but onely with a riuer Where the Brytaines haue their countrey their wiues parents as iust causes of warre to fight for the Romains haue none at all but a couetous desire to gayne by rapine and to satisfie their excessiue lustes They might easily be compelled to depart the cuntry as Iulius Cesar was if the Brytains would shew some proofe of the noble prowes that was euidently found in their worthie auncesters and not to shrinke or quaile in courage for the misaduenture that should happily chance
was so farre spred increased that they spared neither the bodies of old nor yoÌg but were redy most shamefully to abuse theÌ hauing whipped hir naked being an aged woman forced hir daughters to satisfie their filthie coÌcupiscence but saith she the Gods are at hand ready to take iust reuenge The legion that presumed to encounter with vs is slaine beaten down The residue kepe them close within their holds or else seeke wayes how to ââ¦lie out of the countrey they shall not bee once able so much as to abide the noise clamor of so many thousands as we are here assembled much lesse the force of our great puissaÌce dreadfull hands If ye therefore sayd she would wââ¦gh and consider with your selues your huge nuÌbers of men of warre the causes why ye haue moued this warre ye woulde surely determine either in this battel to die with honor or else to vaÌquish the enimie by plaine force for so quoth she I being a woman am fully resolued as for you men ye may if ye list liue and be brought into bondage Neither did Suetonius cease to exhort his people for although he trusted in their manhood yet as he had deuided his army into three battails so did he make vnto ech of theÌ a seueral oration willing theÌ not to feare the shrill vaine menating threats of the Britains that ther was among theÌ more womeÌ thaÌ meÌ they hauing no skill in warlike discipline hereto being naked withoute furniture of armor would forthwith giue place wheÌ they should feele the sharp points of the Romains weapoÌs the force of theÌ by whoÌ they had so ofteÌ bin put to flight In many legions sayth he the nuÌber is small of theÌ that win the battell Theyr glorie therfore shuld be the more for that they being a small nuÌber should win the fame due to the whole army if they wold thronging togither bestow their weapons freely and with their sworde and targets preasse forwarde vpon their enimies continuing the slaughter without regarde to the spoyle they might assure themselues when the victorie was once atchieued to haue all at theyr pleasures Such forwardnesse in the souldiers followed vpon this exhortation of the Generall that euery one prepared himselfe so redily to do his dutie and that with such a shew of skill and experience that Suetonius hauing conceyued an assured hope of good lucke to follow caused the trumpets to sounde to the battaile The onset was giuen in the straytes greatly to the aduantage of the Romaines being but an handfull in comparison to their enimies The fight in the beginning was verie sharpe and cruell but in the ende the Brytaynes being a let one to another by reason of the narrownesse of the place were not able to sustain the violeÌt force of the Romaines theyr enimies so that they were constrayned to giue backe and so being disordred were put to flight and vtterly discomfited There were slaine of the Brytaynes that day fewe lesse than .lxxx. thousande ââ¦0000 Bryââ¦ains slaine as Tacitus writeth For the straytes beeing stopped with the Charets stayed the flight of the Brytaynes so as they could not easily escape and the Romains were so set on reuenge that they spared neyther man nor woman so that many were slain in the battaile many amongest the Charettes and a great number at the woodde side which way they made theyr flight and many were taken prysoners Those that escaped would haue foughten a newe battail but in the meane time Voadicia or Bonuica deceassed of a natural infirmitie as Dion Cassius wryteth but other say that shee poysoned hirselfe and so dyed bycause she would not come into the handes of hir enimies There dyed of the Romaines part in this most notable battaile foure E. and about the like number were hurt and wounded Penius Posthumus maister of the campe of the seconde legion vnderstanding the prosperous successe of the other Romaine Captains bycause he had defrauded his legion of the like glorie and had refused to obey the commaundements of the Generall Penius Posthumus sleaeth himselfe coÌtrarie to the vse of warre slue himself After this all the Romain armie was brought into the field to make an ende of the residue of the warre And the Emperor caused a supplie to be sent out of Germanie of two M. of legionarie souldiers and .viij. bands of aydes with M. horsmen by whose comming the bandes of the ninth legion were supplied with legionarie soldiers and those bands and wings of horsemen were appointed to places where they might winter and suche people of the Brytaynes as were either enimies or else stoode in doubt whether to bee friendes or enimies in deede were persecuted with fire and sworde But nothing more afflicted them than faâ⦠for whilest euerie man gaue himself to the warre and purposed to haue liued vpon the prouision of the Romains and other their enimies they applied not themselues to tyllage nor to any husbanding of the grouÌd and long it was ere they being a fierce kinde of people fell to embrace peaâ⦠Iulius Classicianus Procurator by reason that Iulius Classicianus who was sent into Britain as successor to Caius ââ¦eltâ⦠at square with Suetonius and by his priuate grudge hyndred the prosperous successe of publike affayres he sticked not to write vnto Rome that except an other were sent to succeede in the rowmeth that Suetonius bare there woulde be no ende of the warres HerevpoÌ one pââ¦licletus which somtime had bene a bond man was sent into Britain as a commissioner to suruey the state of the countrey and to make the legate and procurator friends also to pacifie all troubles within the I le The port which Policletus bare was great he was furnished with no small trayne that attented vpon him so that his presence seemed very dreadful to the Romains But the Britains that were not yet pacified thought great scorne to see suche honourable captaines and men of warre as the Romaines were to submit themselues to the order of such a one as had beene a bone slaue In the end in place of Suetonius Petronius Turpilianus lieutenant was Petronius Turpilianus which had lately bene Consull appoynted to haue the gouernance of the army in Brytain the which neither troubling the enimie nor beeing of the enimie in any wise troubled or prouoked did color slouthfull rest with the honest name of peace and quietnesse so sate still without exployting any notable enterprise Moreuer there rose dissention amongest theyr men of warre which being vsed to lye abroade in the fielde coulde not agree with the ydle lyfe so that Trebellius Maximus was glad to hide him selfe from the sight of the Souldiers being in an vprore agaynste him tyll at length humbling himself vnto them further than became his estate he gouerned by way of intreatie or rather at their courtesie And so was the coÌmotion stayed without bloudshed y e armie as it were hauing by couenant obteyned to
seemed to be offred In the Brytish tong they are called Phightiaid that is Phightians and so likewise were they called in the Scottish and in their owne tongue But nowe to shewe what chaunced in thys I le during the time of y e sayd Marius his supposed raigne as is found in the Romain Hystories Iulius Agricola lieutenaÌt AFter Iulius Frontinus the Emperor Vespasian sent Iulius Agricola to succeed in the gouernment of Brytain who comming ouer about the middest of Sommer Cor. ãâã vit The ãâã of Agâ⦠his gââ¦men founde the men of warre through want of a lieutenant negligent ynough as those y t looking for no trouble thought themselues out of all daunger where the enimies neuerthelesse watched vpon the next occasion to worke some displeasure and were readie on eche hand to moue rebellioÌ For the people called Ordouices that inhabited in the countrey of Chesshire Lancashire part of Shropshire had lately before ouerthrowne in maner vtterly destroyed a wing of such horsmen as soiourned in their parties by reason wherof al y e prouince was brought almost into an assured hope to recouer libertie Agricola vpon his comming ouer though sommer was nowe halfe past and that the souldiers lodging here there abrode in the countrey were more disposed to take rest than to set forward into the field against the enimies determined yet to resist the present danger and therwith assembling the men of warre of the Romains and such other aydes as he might make he inuadeth their cuntry that had done this foresaid displeasure and slue downe the most part of all the inhabitants therof And not thus contented for that he thought good to follow the steps of fauorable fortune knowing that as the beginning proued so woulde the whole sequele of his affayres by likelyhoode come to passe he purposed to make a ful conquest of the I le of Anglesey The I le of Anglesey from the conquest whereof the Romain Lieutenant Paulinus was called backe by the Rebellion of other of the Brytayns as before ye haue heard But whereas he wanted ships for the furnishing of his enterprise his wit and policie founde a shift to supplie that defect for choosing forth a pyked number of such Brytaines as he had there with him in ayde which knewe the fourds shallow places of the streames there and withall were very skilfull in swimming as the maner of the Countrey then was he appoynted them to passe ouer on the sodaine into the I le onelye with theyr Horses armour and weapon whiche enterprise they so speedily and with so good successe atchieued that the Inhabitantes much amased with that doing which looked for a nauie of shippes to haue transported ouer theyr enimies by Sea and therefore watched on the coast beganne to thinke that nothing was able to bee defended agaynst suche kynde of warriours that gotte ouer into the I le after suche a sorte and maner And therefore making sute for peace Anglesey ââ¦ded to Agââcola they deliuered the I le into the handes of Agricola whose fame by these victoryes daylye muche encreased as of one that tooke pleasure in trauayle and attempting to atchieue daungerous enterpryses in steade whereof hys predecessours had delighted to shewe the maiesties of theyr office by vaine bragges stately portes and ambitious pomps For Agricola turned not the prosperous successe of his proceedings into vanitie but rather with neglecting his fame encreased it to the vttermoste amongest them that iudged what hope was to be looked for of things by him to be atchieued which with silence kept secret these his so worthie doings Moreouer perceyuing the nature of the people in this I le of Brytain and sufficiently taught by other mens example that armour should little auaile where iniuries followed to the disquieting of the people ââ¦cola his ãâã gouernââ¦t hee thought best to take away and remoue all occasions of warre And first beginning with himselfe and his souldiers tooke order for a reformation to be had in his owne houshold yeelding nothing to fauour but altogither in respect of vertue accounting them most faythfull which therein most excelled he sought to knowe all things but not to doe otherwise than reason mooued pardoning small faultes and sharpely punishing great and heynous offences neyther yet deliting always in punishment but ofteÌtimes rather in repentance of the offender Exactions and tributes he lessened qualefying the same by reasonable equitie And thus in reforming the state of things he wanne him great praise in time of peace the whiche eyther by negligence or sufferaunce of the former Lieutenauntes was euer feared and accounted worse than open warre This was his practise in the winter time of his first yeare but when Sommer was come he assembled his armie ãâã diligence and leading forth the same trayned his souldiers in all honest warlike discipline commending the good and reforming the bad and vnruly He himselfe to giue ensample tooke vpon him all daungers that came to hande and suffred not the enimies to liue in rest but wasted their countreys with sodaine inuasions And when he had sufficiently chastised them and put them in feare by suche maner of dealing hee spareth them that they might againe conceyue some hope of peace By which meanes many countreys which vnto those dayes had kept themselues out of bondage layde rancour aside and deliuered pledges and further were contented to suffer Castelles to be buylded within them and to be kept with garisons so that no part of Brytayne was free from the Romain power but stoode styll in daunger to be brought vnder more and more The seconde yeare of Agricola his gouernment In the winter following Agricola tooke paynes to reduce the Brytains from their rude maners and customes vnto a more ciuill sorte and trade of liuing that chaunging their naturall fiercenesse and apte disposition to warre they myght through tasting pleasures be so enured therewith that they shoulde desire to liue in rest and quietnesse The worthie practises of Agricola to traine the Britaynes to ciuilitie and therefore hee exhorted them priuily and holpe them publikely to buyld temples common halles where plees of law might be kept and other houses commending them that were diligent in such doings and blaming them that were negligent so that of necessitie they were dryuen to striue who shoulde preuent eche other in ciuilitie He also procured that Noble mens sonnes shoulde learne the liberall sciences and praysed the nature of the Brytaynes more than the people of Gallia bycause they studyed to attayne to the knowledge of the Romaine eloquence By whiche meanes the Brytaynes in short tyme were brought to the vse of good and commendable maners and sorted themselues to go in comely apparell after the Romain fashion and by little and little they fell to accustom themselues to fine fare and dilicate pleasures the ready prouokers of vices as to walke in Galleries to wash themselues in bathes to vse
gouerne the army in Britaine The Souldiers therefore in the same army repining to be gouerned by menne of base degree âelius Lamââdius in respect of those that had borne rule ouer them before being honorable personages as Senators and of the consuler dignitie they fel at square among themselues and about fifteene huÌdred of them departed towardes Rome to exhibite their complaynte againste Perhennis for whatsoeuer was amisse the blame was still layd to him They passed foorthe withoute impeachmente at all and comming to Rome the Emperour himselfe came foorth to vnderstande what they meant by this their comming in suche sorte from the place where they were appoynted to serue Their aunswer was that they were come to informe him of the treason which Perhennis had deuised to his destruction that hee mighte make his sonne Emperoure To the whiche accusation when Commodus too lightly gaue eare and beleeued it to be true namely through the setting on of one Cleander who hated Perhennis for that he brid led hym from doyng dyuers vnlawfull actes which he went about vpon a wilfull minde without all reason or modestie to practise The matter was so handled in the ende that Perhennis was deliuered to the Souldiers who cruelly mangled him and presently put him to death Seuerus Thus farre out of the Englishe and Brittishe writers the whiche howe farre they vary from a likelyhood of troth yee shall heare what the y e approoued historiographers Greekes and Latines ãâã writing of these matters haue recorded The Emperour Seuerus receiuing aduertisement from the Lieutenant of Britayne that the people there moued Rebellion and wasted the countrey with roades forrayes so that it was needefull to haue the prince himselfe to come thither with a greate power to resist y e enimies he of an ambitious mind reioyced not a little for those newes bycause hee sawe occasion offered to aduaÌce his renoume and fame with increase of new victories nowe in the West after so many triumphes purchased got by him in the East and North partes of the world Herevpon though he was of great age yet the desire that he had stil to winne honor caused him to take in hand to make a iourney into this land and so being furnished of al things necessary he set forwards being carried for the more part in a litter for his more ease for y t beside his feeblenesse of age he was also troubled with y e goute ââonius and ãâã He toke with him his two sonnes Antonius Bassianus and Geta vpon purpose as was thought to auoyde occasions of suche incoÌuenience as he perceyued might grow by discord moued betwixte theÌ through flatterers and malicious sycophants whiche soughte to set them at variance whiche to bring to passe he perceyued there should want no meane whilest they continued in Rome amid such pleasures and idle pastimes as were dayly there frequented and therfore he caused them to attend him in this iourney into Britayne that they mighte learne to liue soberly and after the manner of menne of warre ââe Emperor ââ¦erus arriâ⦠in Briââ¦yââ¦ne Seuerus being thus on his iourney towardes Britayne stayed not by the way but with all diligence spedde him foorthe and passing the Sea very swiftly entred this Isle and assembled a mightie power togither meaning to assayle hys enimies and to pursue the warre againste them to the vttermost The Britaynes greatly amased with this sodayne arriuall of the Emperoure and hearing that such preparation was made against them sent Ambassadors to him to intreat of peace to excuse their rebellious doings But Seuerus delaying time for aunswere as he that was desirous to atchieue some high enterprise against the Britaines for the which he might deserue y e surname of Britannicus which he greatly coueted still was busie to prepare all thyngs necessary for the warre and namely caused a great number of bridges to bee made to lay ouer the bogges and marishes so that his souldiers might haue place to stand vppon and not to bee encoÌbred for lacke of firme grouÌd wheÌ they shuld cope with their enimies ââ¦erodianus for the more parte of Britaine in those dayes as Herodianus writeth was full of fennes and marres grounds by reason of the often flowings and washing of the sea tides by the whiche marres grounds the enimies being therto accustomed wold runne swimme in the waters ââ¦e meaneth the North ââ¦itaynes or ââ¦age Briââynes as wee ââ¦y call them and wade vp to the middle at their pleasure going for the more parte naked so that they passed not on the mudde and myres for they knewe not the vse of wearing clothes but ware hoopes of Iron about their middles and neckes esteeming the same as an ornamente and token of riches as other barbarous people did golde Moreouer they marked or as it were paynted their bodies in diuers sortes and with sundry shapes and figures of beastes and foules therefore they vsed not to weare any garmentes that suche paynting of their bodyes mighte the more appearantly be seene which they estemed a great brauerie They were as the same Herodianus writeth a people giuen muche to the warre and delighted in slaughter and bloudshed vsing none other weapons or armure but a slender buckler a Iaueline The furniture of the sauage Britaynes and a sworde tyed to their naked bodyes for as for headpeece or Habergeon they esteemed not bicause they thought the same shuld be an hinderance to them when they should passe ouer any marres or be driuen to swimme anye waters or flee to the bogges Moreouer to suffer hunger colde and trauell they were so vsed and enured therwith that they would not passe to lie in the bogges and myres coueted vp to the chynne withoute caring for meate for the space of diuers dayes togither and in the wooddes they woulde liue vpon rootes and barkes of trees Also they vsed to prepare for theÌselues a certayne kynde of meate of the whiche if they receyued but so muche as amounted to the quantitie of a beane they would thinke them selues satisfyed and feele neyther hunger nor thirst The one halfe of the I le or little lesse was subiect vnto the Romaynes the other were gouerned of themselues the people for the most part hauing the rule in their handes Seuerus therefore meaning to subdue the whole and vnderstandyng theyr nature and the manner of their making warre prouided him selfe of all things expedient for the annoyance of them and help of his own souldiers and appointing his sonne Geta to remayne in that parte of the Isle which was subiect to the Romaynes he tooke with him his other sonne Antoninus and with his army marched foorthe and entred into the confynes of the enimies and there beganne to wast and forrey the countrey whereby there ensued diuers conflictes and skirmishes betwixte the Romaynes and the inhabitantes the victory still remayning with the Romaynes side but the enimies easily escaped withoute any greate losse vnto the
ââ¦ate with .iij. legions of souldiors to subdue Caraussius which he did and slewe him in the fielde as the same histories make mââ¦tion after he had reigned the spare of .vij. or .viij. yeares and in y e yeare of oure saluation .193 193. as William Harison accompteth Alectus ALectus in hauing vanquished and slayn Caraussius tooke vpon him the rule and gouernment of Britayn Alectus in the yeare of our Lorde .293 Of vvhom our British histories vvrite after this maner 293. Thus was Alectus slayne of the Britons after he had reigned as some suppose aboute the terme of sixe yeres or as some other write three yeares Fabian Mat. VVest Asclepiodotus duke of Cornewall After he had vanquished the Romaynes in battayle as before is recited he layd his siege about the citie of London and finally by knightly force entred the same and slew the fornamed Liuius Gallus neere vnto a brooke whiche in those dayes ranne through the citie and threwe him into the same brooke By reason whereof long after it was called Gallus or Wallus brooke And at this presente the street where the same brooke did runne is called Walbrooke VValbâ⦠Then after that Asclepiodotus had ouercome all his enimyes hee helde this lande a certayne space in good rest and quiet and ministred iustice vprightly in rewarding the good and punishing the euyll Till at lengthe through slaunderous toungs of malicious persons discorde was reysed betwixte the king and one Coyll or Coylus that was gouernoure of Colchester the occasion wherof appeareth not by writers But whatsoeuer the matter was there ensued such hatred betwixt theÌ that on both partes great armies were raysed ãâ¦ã Mat. VVest ãâ¦ã and meetyng in the fielde they fought a fore and myghtie battayle in the whiche Asclepiodotus was slayn after he had reigned .xxx. yeares Thus hath Geffrey of Monmouth and our common Chroniclers written of Caraussius ãâã Alectus and Asclepiodotus whyche gouerned her in Britayne But Eutropius that famous writer of the Romayne histories in the Actes of Diocletian hath in effecte these wordes About the same tyme Caraussius the whiche being borne of moste base ofspring atteyned to highe honour and dignitie by order of renowmed Chiualrie and seruice in the warres receiued charge at Bolein to kepe the seas quiet alongst y e coasts of Britain FraÌce and Flaunders other countreys thereaboutes bycause the Frenchemen whiche yet inhabited within the boundes of Germanye and the Saxons sore troubled those seas Caraussius taking oftentymes many of the enimies ââ¦he couetous ââctising of ãâã neyther restored the goddes to them of the countreye from whom the enimies had bereft the same nor yet sent any parte therof to the Emperours but kept the whole to his owne vse Whervpon when suspition rose that he shoulde of purpose suffer the enimies to passe by hym tyll they had taken some pryses that ãâã their returne with the same he myght encounter with them and take that from them whyche they hadde gotten by whiche subtile practise he was thought greatly to haue enriched himselfe Maximianus that was fellowe in gouernement of the Empire with Dioclesianus remayning then in Gallia Maximianus ââ¦rposeth to ãâã Caraussius and aduertised of these doinges commaunded that Caraussius shoulde be slayn but he hauing warning thereof rebelled and vsurping the imperiall ornamentes and title got possession of Britayne against whom being a man of greate experience in all warlyke knowledge when warres had ben attempted and folowed in vayn Polydore at lengthe a peace was concluded with him and so he enioyed the possession of Britayn by the space of .vij. yeares Eutropius and then was slaine by his companion Alectus the whiche after him ruled Britayn for the space of .iij. yeares and was in the end oppressed by the guyle of Asclepiodotus gouernour of the Pretorie or as I may call him lord Lieutenant of some precinct and iurisdiction perteyning to the Romayne empire And so was Britayn recouered by the foresaid Asclepiodotus about .x. yeres after that Caraussius had first vsurped the gouernment there and about the yere of our Lord .300 300. as Polydor iudgeth wherin he varieth muche from Fabian and others But to shew what we fynde further written of the subduing of Alectus I think it not amisse to sette downe what Mamertinus in his Oration written in prayse of Maximianus doth report of this matter Mamertinus After he hath reckened vp diuers noble victories by the sayde Maximianus atchieued sundry nations by his force subdued he beginneth with Britayn in this wyse Now then all the compasse of the earth being recouered through your noble prowes not onely so farre as the limittes of the Romayne empire hadde before extended but also the enimyes bordures being subdewed when Almayne had ben so often vanquished and Sarmatia so often restreyned and broughte vnder Vitungi Quadi Carpi and people of Germanie Polona the people called Vitungi Quadi Carpi so often put to flighte the Gothe submitting himselfe y e king of Persia by offering giftes suing for peace one despiteful reproche of so myghtie an Empire and gouernment ouer the whole ãâã vs to the ãâã as nowe at length wee will ãâ¦ã to confesse and to vs it seemed the more ãâã bycause it onely remayned to the accomplishing of your perfecte renomne and glorie and verily not lyke as there is but one name of Britayne so was the losse to be esteemed small to the comon wealth of a lande so plentyfull of corne so abundant with store of pastures so slowing wyth vaynes of mettall so gaynefull with reuenues rising of customes and tributes so ââ¦nuironned with hauens so huge in circuite the which when Cesar the founder of this your honourable title being the first that entred into it writte that he had founde an other worlde supposing it to bee so bigge that it was not compassed with the sea but that rather by resemblaunce the greate Ocean was compassed with it and at that time Britayn was nothyng furnished with shippes of warre and the Romains nowe after the warres of Carthage and Asia had lately bene exercised by sea agaynst Pyrates and afterwardes by reason of the warres agaynste Mithridates were practised as well to fighte by sea as lande besyde thys the Britishe nation then alone was accustomed but onely to the Pictes and Irishmen enimies halfe naked as yet Picts and Irish men and not vsed to weare armour so that the Britons for lacke of skill easylye gaue place to the Romayne puissaunce in so muche that Cesar myght by that voyage onely glorye in this that he had sayled and passed ouer the Ocean sea But in thys wycked rebellious robberie firste the nauie that in tymes paste defended the coastes of Gallia was ledde awaye by the Pyrate when he fled his wayes and beside this a great number of other shyppes were buylt after the mould of oures the Legion of Romayne Souldiours was wonne and broughte to
to all honour But nowe to speake somewhat of the state of Britayne in his tyme ye shall vnderstande that as beefore is recorded at his going ouer into into Fraunce after that he was proclaimed emperour he lefte beehynde hym in Britayne certayne gouernours to rule the land and amongst other one Maximinus a right valiaÌt captayne He tooke with him a great part of the youth of Britayn diuers of the chiefe men amongst the Nobilitie in whose approued manhode loyaltie and constancie he conceyued a great hope to goe through with al his enterprises as with y t which being accompanied and compassed about he passed ouer into Gallia entred into Italye and in euery place ouercame his enimies Ther be that write how that Constantin thus conueying ouer the sea with him a great armye of Britons VViââ Malms Britayne ââ¦uing in the vvarres vnder Constantine by whose industrie obteyning victorie as he wished hee placed a greate number of suche as were discharged out of wages and licenced to giue ouer the warre in a parte of Gallia towardes the Weast sea coast where theyr posteritie remayn vnto this daye meruailously encreased afterwardes and somewhat differyng from our Britons the Welchmen in manners and language Amongst those noble men which he took with him when he departed out of this lande as oure writers do testifie Galfridus Mat. VVâ⦠were .iii. vncles of his mother Helene that is to witte Hoââ¦lmus Traherus Marius whom he made Senators of Rome In the meane tyme that Constantine had obteyned and ruled the whole empire Britain as it were hauing recouered libertie in that one of hir children being her king had got the gouernment of the whole earthe remayned in better quiete than afore time she had done but yet in the mean season if we shall credite the Britishe Chronicle and Geffrey of Monmouth the interpreter thereof There was a British lord Octaââ¦ius named Octauius or Octauian Caxton as the olde Englishe Chronicle nameth hym that was Duke of the Gewisses Gevvisses inhabited the countrey whiche the VVeâ⦠Saxons are helde The name Gevvisses came in vvith the Saxons of Gââ¦y and appoynted by Constantine to be ruler of the lande in his absence the whiche Octauius after that Constantine had recouered Rome and Italy and was so busied in the affaires of the empire in those parts that as was thought he could not returne backe into Britayn seysed into his handes the whole dominion of Britayne and held himselfe for king Octauius THis Octauius then beginning his reigne ouer the Britons in the yeare of our Lorde Galfridus 329. 329 prouoked Constantine to send agaynst him one of his mothers vncles the foresayd Trahern This Trahernes Fabian or as some name him Traherne entred this lande with three Legions of souldiours and in a fielde neere vnto Winchester was encountred by Octauius and his Britons Galfridus by whome after a sore battayle there striken betwixte them This agreeth ãâã altogither ãâã that ââ¦hich Hector Socius vvriâ⦠as in the ââ¦ottish Chroââ¦cle appereth in the ende Traherne was put to flight and chased in somuche that he was constrained to forsake that part of the lande and to drawe towardes Scotlande After this as the Britishe Chronicle affirmeth Octauius gouerneth the lande right nobly and greatly to the contentation of the Brytons At length when he was fallen in age and had no issue but one daughter he was couÌsayled to send vnto Rome for one Maximianus Maximianus is sent for a noble yong man cousin to the Emperour Constantine on the part of his mother Helene to come into Britayne and to take to wyfe the saide daughter of Octauius Conan Meridoc duke of Cornevvall and so with hir to haue the kingdome Octauius at the first mente to haue giuen hir in mariage vnto one Conan Meridoc Duke of Cornewall whiche was his nephue but when the Lordes would not therto agree This agreth not vvith that vvhich is found in the Scottish chronicles at length he apointed one Maurice sonne to the foresaid Conan to goe vnto Rome to fetche the forenamed Maximian Maurice according to his commission instructions in that behalf receyued came to Rome and declared his message in such effectuall sorte that Maximianus consented to go with him into Britayne and so taking with him a conuenient number set forwarde Maximianus commeth into Britayne and did so muche by his iourneys that finally he landed here in Britayn and notwithstanding that Conan Meridock past not much to haue bin doing with him for malice that he conceyued towards him bicause he saw that by his meanes he shââ¦ld be put beside the crowne yet at length was Maximianus safely brought to the kinges presence and of him honourably receyued and finally the mariage was knitte vp and solemnised in all princely maner Shortly after Octauius departeth this life Octauius departed out of this lyfe after he had reigned the terme of fyftie and foure yeares as Fabian gathereth by that that diuers authors doe write howe he reigned till the dayes that Gratian and Valentinian ruled the Romaine Empire whiche began to gouerne in the yeare of our Lord as he sayth 382. 382. which is to bee vnderstoode of Gratian his reigne after the decease of his vncle Valens for otherwyse a doubt may ryse bicause that Valentine the father of Gratian admitted the sayde Gratian to the title of Augustus in the yeare of our Lorde CCClxxj But to leaue the credite of the long reigne of Octauius with all his and others gouernement and rule ouer the Britains sith the time of Constantius vnto our Britishe and Scottish wryters lette vs make an ende with the Gouernement of that noble Emperour Constantine an assured braunche of the Britons race as borne of that worthie Ladye the Empresse Helene daughter to Coell Earle of Colchester and after king of Britayn as our histories doe witnesse Vnto the whiche Empresse Constantine bare suche dutifull reuerence that he did not only honour hir with the name of Empresse but also made hir as it were partaker with him of all his wealth and in many things was led and ruled by hir vertuous and godlye admonitions to the aduancement of Gods honour and maintenance of those that professed the true Christian religion Harison For the loue that she bare vnto Colchester and London she walled them aboute and caused great huge bricke and tyles to be made for the performaunce of the same whereof there is great store to be seene euen yet to this presente both in the walles of the town and castel of Colchester as a testimonie of the workemanship of those dayes She lyued .lxxix. yeares and then departed this lyfe about the .xxj. yeare of hir sonnes reigne Nicephorus The Empresse Helene departeth this lyfe First she was buried at Rome withoute the walles of the Citie with all funerall pompe as to hir estate appertayned but after hir corps was remoued
to driue Constantine out of Gallia which he acordingly performed for after certayne bickerings he slew y e sayd ConstaÌtine at Arles although not without great bloudshed He pursued also y e residue of y e Britains driuing theÌ to y e very Sea coasts where they shrouded theÌselues amoÌg the other Britayns y t before wer settled in the countrey there antiently called as before we sayd Armorica y t is a region lying on y e sea coast for Ar in the Brittish tong signifieth vpon Moure perteining to the Sea And as this Constantine y e father was slayn by CoÌstantius so was CoÌstans y e son killed at Vienna by one of his owne Captaynes named Gerontius wherby it came to passe y e Honorius shortly after hauing thus obteined y e victory of both these vsurpers recouered the Isle â⦠Harrison but yet not till the yeare next following and that by the high industrie great diligence of that valiant Gentleman Earle Constantius The slaughter of Constantine and his sonne hapned in the first yeare of the .297 Olympiade 465. after the comming of Cesar .162 after the building of Rome the dominicall letter being A. and the golden number .13 so that the recouering of the Ilande fell in the yeare of oure Lord .411 411 Heere also is eftsoones to bee considered the valure of the Brittishe Souldiers who following this last remembred Constantine the vsurper did put the Romayne state in great daunger and by force brake through into Spayne vanquishing those that kept the streights of y e mountaynes betwixt Spayne and Gallia nowe called France an exployt of no small consequence sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into Spayne whereof ensued many battayles sackings of Cities and townes and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moued to put their crueltie in practise If therefore the Britayne writers hadde considered and marked the valiant exploytes and noble enterprises which the Brittish aydes armyes and legions atchieued in seruice of the Romayne Emperours by whome whilest they had the gouernement ouer thys Isle there were at sundry times notable numbers coÌueyed forth into the parties of beyonde the Seas as by Albinus and Constantius also by his sonne Constantine the great by Maximus and by this Constantine both of them vsurpers if I say the Brittish writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conueyed ouer from hence and what notable exploytes they boldly attempted and no lesse manfully atchieued they needed not to haue giuen eare vnto the fabulous reportes forged by their Bardes of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeede of high coÌmendation And pitie it is that theyr fame shoulde bee brought by suche meanes out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables whyche haue bin deuised of their actes so vnlike to be true as the tales of Robin Hood or the iestes written by Ariost the Italian in his booke entituled Orlando Furioso sith the same writers had otherwise true matter ynough to write of concernyng the worthy feates by their countreymen in those dayes in forraine parties boldly enterprised and no lesse valiantly accomplished as also y e warres whiche nowe and then they maynteyned against the Romaynes here at home in times wheÌ they felte themselues oppressed by their tyrannical gouernement as by y t which is written before of Caratacus Voadicia CartimaÌdua Venusius Galgagus or Galdus as some name him and diuers other who for their noble valiancies deserue as much prayse as by tong or pen is able to be expressed But nowe to returne vnto the Brittish historie we will proceede in order with theyr Kings as wee fynde them in the same mentioned and therefore we haue thought good to speake somewhat further of Gracian from whome â⦠haue digressed Gracianus Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the Hunnes Gildas but rehearsing this great destruction of the lande declareth as before yee haue hearde that the Scottes and Pictes were the same that dyd all the mischiefe whome hee calleth two nations of beyonde the Seas the Scottes comming out of the Northwest and the Pictes out of the Northeast by whome as hee sayeth the lande was ouerrunne and broughte vnder foote manye yeeres after Therefore the Britaines beeyng thus vexed spoyled and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and Pictes if wee shall so take them sente messengers with all speede vnto Rome to make suite for some ayde of menne of warre to bee sente into Britayne wherevpon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sente thyther Anno .414 414 the whiche easily repulsed the enimies and chased them backe with greate slaughter to the great comfort of the Britaines y e which by this meanes were deliuered from present danger of vtter destruction as they thought But the Romaynes beeing occasioned to depart agayne out of the lande appointed y e Britaynes to make a wall as had bin made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian Antoninus Seuerus ouerthwart the couÌtrey from sea to sea Beda Policro stretching from Pennelton vnto the Citie of Aclud whereby the enimies might be stayed from entring the lande but this wall being made of turfe and soddes rather than with stones after the departure of the Romanes was easily ouerthrowen by the Scottes Pictes which eftsoones returned to inuade the coÌfines of the Britaines and so entring the countrey wasted and destroyed all afore them according to their former custome Gildas Policrus Beda Mat. VVâ⦠HerevpoÌ were messengers with lamentable letters agayn dispatched towards Rome for new ayde against those cruell enimies with promise that if the Romaynes would now in this great necessitie help to deliuer the land they should be assured to finde the Brittaynes euermore obediente subiectes and ready at their commaundement Blondus Valentinianus pitying the case of the poore Britaynes appoynted another legion of Souldiers of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading to goe to theyr succours Gallio Rauenas sent into Britayne the which arriuing in Britayne set on y e enimies and giuing them the ouerthrowe slewe a great number of them chased y e residue out of the countrey Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into suche extreame miserie they thought good to trie if they might purchase some ayde of that noble man Actius Actius whiche at that time remayned in Fraunce as yet called Gallia gouerning the same as Lieutenant vnder the Emperour Honorius and herevpon taking counsel togither they wrote a letter to him the tenor whereof ensueth To Actius thrice Consull The lamentable request of vs the Britaynes beseecheth you of ayde to bee ministred vnto the prouince of the Romane Empire vnto our countrey vnto our wiues children at this presente the whiche stande in most extreame perill For the barbarous people driue vs to the Sea and the Sea driueth vs backe vnto them agayne hereof rise two kindes of
the state of that businesse when he came to those places he deuiding his armie into partes put the Saxons in suche feare and trouble before they fought that they did not so muche as take weapon in hande to make resistaunce but being amased wyth the sight of the glyttering ensignes and Eagles figured in the Romaine standardes they streight made sute for peace and at length after the matter was debated in sundrie wise bycause it was iudged that it shoulde be profitable for the Romaine common wealth truce was graunted vnto them and many yong men able for seruice in the warres deliuered to the Romaines according to the couenants concluded After this the Saxons were permitted to depart without impechment so to returne from whence they came the which being now out of al feare and preparing to goe their wayes dyuerse bands of footmen were sent to lie priuily in a certaine hid vally so embushed as they might easily breake forth vpon the enimies as they passed by them But it chaunced farre otherwise than they supposed for certaine of those footemen styrred with the noyse of them as they were comming brake forth out of time and being sodenly discouered whilest they hasted to vnite and knit themselues togither by the hideous crie and shoute of the Saxons they were put to flight Yet by and by closing togither againe they stayed and the extremitie of the chaunce ministring to them force though not sufficient they were dryuen to fight it oute and beeing beaten downe wyth great slaughter had dyed euery mothers sonne if a troupe of Horsemen armed at all poyntes beeing in like maner placed in an other syde at the parting of the way to assayle the enimies as they shoulde passe aduertysed by the dolefull noyse of them that foughte had not speedilye come in to the succours of theyr fellowes Then ranne they togyther more cruellye than before and the Romaines bending themselues towardes theyr enimies compassed them in on eche syde and with theyr drawne swordes slue them downe right so that there was not one of them left to returne home to theyr natiue Countrey to bryng newes howe they had spedde nor one suffred to liue after the death of his fellowes And although an indifferent man that shoulde iudge hereof might with cause reproue so vniust and dishonorable dealing yet the thing being well weyed and considered he would not thinke euill of it that a wicked knotte of theeues and Robbers shoulde at length paye after the pryce of the Market Thus were the limittes of the Romain Empyre preserued at that time in Brytaine whiche should seeme to be about the yere of our lord .399 Honorius the Emperour After this in the time of the Emperour Honorius also the Scottes Pictes and Saxons did eftsoones inuade the frontiers of the Romaine Prouince in Brytaine as appeareth by that which the Poet Claudianus wryteth in attrybuting the honour of preseruing the same frontyers vnto the sayde Emperour in his booke intituled Panegericus tertij Consolatus which fell in the yeare .396 as thus 396 Claudiââ Ille leues Mauros nec falso nomine Pictos Edomuit Scotumque vago mucrone secutus Fregit Hyperboreas remis audacibus vndas Et geminis fulgens vtroque sub axe tropheis Tethyos alternae refluas calcauit arenas The nimble Mores and Pictes by right so callde he hath subdude And with his wandring sworde likewise the Scottes he hath pursude He brake with bolde courageous oare the Hyperbore in waue And shyning vnder both the Poles with double trophyes braue He marcht vpon the bubling sandes of either swelling seas The same Claudian vpon the fourth Consulship of Honorius sayth Quid rigor aeternus cali quid frigora prosunt Ignotumque fretum maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictonum sanguine Thule Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberna N.R. VVhat lasting colde what did to them the frostie Clymates gaine And sea vnknowne bemoysted all with bloud of Saxons slaine ââ¦ule some ââ¦e to be Iseââ¦de some ââ¦tland The Orkneys were with bloud of Picts hath Thule waxed warme And ysie Irelande hath bewaylde the heapes of Scottish harme The same prayse gyueth he to Stellco the sonne in lawe of Honorius and maketh mention of a Legion of Souldiers sent for oute of Brytayne in the Periphrases of the Scottish warres Venit extremis legio praetenta Britannis Quae Scoto dat fraena truci ferroque notatas Perleget exanimes Picte mââ¦riente figuras N.R. A legion eke there came from out the farthest Brytaines bent VVhich brideled hath the Scots so sterne and markes with yron brent Vpon their liuelesse limmes doth reade whiles Pictes their liues relent He rehearseth the like in his second Panegericus of Stilico Inde Calidonio velata Britannia monstro Ferro Picta genas cuius vestigia verrit Caerulus Oceanique aestum mentitur amictus Me quoque vicinââ¦s pereuntem gentibus inquit Mââ¦ntuit Stilico totam quum Scotus Hibernaââ Monit infesto spumauit remige Thetis Illius ââ¦ffectum curis ut bella timerem Scotââââ¦e Pictum tremerem ne littore totâ⦠Prospicorem dubââ venturum Saxona ventis N. â⦠Then Brytaine whom the monsters did of Calidone surrounde VVhose cheekes were scorcht with steele whose garments swept the ground Resembling much the marble hew of Ocean seas that boile Sayd she whom neighbour nations did conspire to bring to spoile Hath Stilico munited strong when raysde by Scots entice All Ireland was and enmies oares the salt sea some did slice His care hath causde that I all feares of Scottish broyles haue bard Ne do I dread the Picts he looke my countrey coasts to gard Gainst Saxon troupes who chaunging winds sent sayling hitherwardes Thus may it appeare Brytayne afflicted by inuasion of barbarous natioÌs that in the tyme when the Romaine Empyre beganne to decay in like maner as other partes of the same Empyre were inuaded by barbarous nations so was that part of Brytayne which was subiect to the Romaine Emperours grieuously assayled by the Scottes and Pictes and also by the Saxons the whiche in those dayes inhabiting all alongst the Sea coastes of lowe Germanie euen from the Elbe vnto the Rhine did not onely trouble the seate by continuall rouing but also vsed comming a land into dyuerse partes of Brytayne and Gallia inuading the countreys and robbing the same with great rage and crueltie To the which Sidonius Apollinaris thus alludeth wryting to Namatius Sidon Apol. li. 8. Epist The Messenger did assuredly affyrme that lately ye blewe the trumpet to warre in your nauie and betwixt the office one while of a mariner and another while of a souldier wafted about the crooked shores of the Ocean Sea agaynste the fleete of the Saxons The piracie of the Saxons of whome as many Rouers as ye beholde so many Archpyrates ye suppose to see so doe they altogyther with one accorde commaund obey teach and learne to play the partes of Rouers that euen
that they were constrayned to keepe them within the I le of Tenet where he oftentymes assayled them with such shippes as he then had When Ronowen the daughter of Hengist perceyued the great losse that the Saxons susteyned by the martiall prowes of Vortimer shee found meanes that within a while the sayd Vortimer was poysoned after he had ruled the Brytayns by the space of sixe or seuen yeres and odde Monethes as William Har. reporteth By the Brytish Hystorie it should seeme that Vortimer before his death handled the Saxons so hardly keeping them besieeged within the I le of Tenet till at length they were constrayned to sue for licence to depart home into Germanie in safetie and the better to bring this to passe they sent Vortigerne whome they had kept styll with them in all these battayles vnto his sonne Vortimer to be a meane for the obteining of their sute But whilest this treatie was in hande they got them into theyr shippes and leauing theyr wyues and children behinde them returned into Germanie Thus farre Gal. Mon. But howe vnlikely this is to be true I will not make any further discourse but onely referre euery man to that whiche in olde autentique Hystoriographers of the Englishe Nation is found recorded as in William Malmes Henrie Hunt Marianus and others Vnto whome in these matters concerning the doings betwixt the Saxons and Brytaynes we may vndoubtedly safely giue most credite William Malmes wryting of this Vortimer or Guortigerne VVil. Malâ⦠and of the warres which he made agaynst the Saxons varyeth in a maner altogither from Geffrey of Monmouth as by his wordes here following ye may perceyue Guortimer the sonne of Vortimer sayth he thinking not good long to dissemble the matter for that he sawe himselfe and his Countreymen the Brytayns preuented by the craft of the Englishe Saxons setteth his full purpose to dryue them out of the Realme and kyndleth his father to the like attempt He being therefore the Authour and procurer seuen yeares after their first comming into thyâ⦠land the league was broken and by the space of xx yeres they fought oftentymes togither in many light encounters but foure times they fought puissance agaynste puissaunce in open fielde in the first battayle they departed with like fortune Hengist had the victorie this battaile sayth Rââ¦llâ⦠458 Hors and Categerne ãâã whilest the one part that is to meane the Saxons lost their Captain Hors that was brother to Hengist and the Brytaynes lost Categerne an other of Vortigernes sonnes In the other battails when the Englishmen went euer away with the vpper hand at length a peace was concluded Guortimer being taken out of this worlde by course of fatall death the which muche differing from the softe and milde nature of his father right nobly would haue gouerned the realme if God had suffred him to haue liued But these battailes which Vortimer gaue to the Saxons as before is mentioned should appeare by that which some wryters haue recorded to haue chauÌced before the supposed time of Vortimers or Guortimers atteyning to the crowne about the sixt or seuenth yeare after the first comming of the Saxons into this realme with Hengist And hereunto William Harison giueth his consent also in his Chronologie referring the mutuall slaughter of Horsus and Catigerne to the sixth yeare of Martianus and .455 of Christ Thus hath Polidore Virgile of the first breaking of the warres betwixt the Saxons and Britayns which chaunced not as should appeare by that which he wryteth thereof till after the death of Vortigerne Howbeit he denieth not y e Hengist at his first comming got seates for him and hys people within the Country of Kent and there began to inhabite This ought not to bee forgotten that king Vortimer as Sigebertus hath written restored the christian religion after he had vanquished the Saxons ââgebertus in such places where the same was decayed by the enimies inuasion Vortigerne the seconde time ââ hath ââ¦at West 471 THen was Vortigerne agayne restored to the Kingdome of Brytayne in the yeare of our Lorde 471. All the tyme of his sonnes raigne he had remayned in the partyes nowe called Wales where as some wryte in that meane tyme hee buylded a strong Castell called Generon or Guanereu in the West side of Wales neare to the ryuer of Guana vpon a Mountayne called Cloaricus which some referre to be buylded in his second returne into Wales as shall be shewed hereafter And it is so much the more likely for that an olde Chronicle which Fabian had fight of affyrmeth that Vortigerne was kept vnder the rule of certayne Gouernours to hym appoynted in the towne of Caerlegion Caerleon Arwicke and behaued himselfe in such commendable sort towardes his sonne in ayding him with his counsail and otherwise in the meane season whilest his sonne raigned that the Brytayns by reason therof began so to fauour him that after the death of Vortimer they made him againe king Shortly after that Vortigerne was restored to the rule of the Kingdome 4000. hath Math. West He might easily returne for except I be deceyued he was neuer driuen out after he had once got foot within this I le Hengist aduertised thereof returned into the lande with a mightye armie of Saxons whereof Vortigerne being aduertised assembled his Brytaines and with all speede made towardes him When Hengist had knowledge of the huge host of the Brytains that was comming against him he required to come to a coÌmunication with Vortigerne which request was graunted so that it was concluded that on May day a certain nuÌber of Britains as many of the Saxons should meete togither vpon the plaine of Salisburie Hengist hauing deuised a newe kind of treason when the daye of theyr appoynted meeting was come caused euery one of his allowed number secretely to put into his Hose a long knyfe where it was ordeined that no man should bring any weapon with him at all and that at the verie instant when this watchworde shoulde be vttered by him Nempt your sexes what if it were mesles Nempt your sexes then should euery of them plucke out his knife and slea the Brytayne that chaunced to be next to him except the same shoulde bee Vortigerne whom he willed to be apprehended but not slaine At the day assigned the king with his appointed number of Brytaynes nothing mistrusting lesse than any such maner of vnfaythfull dealing came to the place in order before prescribed without armour or weapon where hee founde readie Hengist with his Saxons the whiche receyued the king with amiable countenance in moste louing sort but after they were entred a little into communication Hengist meaning to accomplish hys deuysed purpose gaue the watchwoorde immediately wherevpon the Saxons drewe oute theyr knyues and sodainly fell on the Brytayns There ãâã the nobleâ⦠Brytaine ãâã as Gal ⪠ãâã and slue them as sheepe being fallen within the daunger of woolues For the
the dayes of Beda not one of the Scottish kings durst presume to enter into Brytaine againe to giue battaile against the English Nation as Beda himselfe wryteth But the Scottish writers make other report of this matter VVil. Malmâ⦠See in Scotlandâ⦠as in the Hystorie of Scotland ye may finde recorded The Brytaynes that dwelt aboute Chester through their stoutnesse prouoked the aforesayde Ethelferd king of the Northumbers vnto warre wherevpon the same Ethelferd to tame theyr loftie stomackes assembled an armie and came forwarde to besiege the Citie of Chester Chester as yeâ⦠in possession of the Brytayns then called of the Brytaynes Carleon ardour deué The Citizens coueting rather to suffer all things than a siege and hauing a trust in their great multitude of people Iohn Leyland VVil. Malm. came forth to giue battaile abrode in the fieldes whom he compassing about with ambushes got them within his daunger and easily discomfited them Beda It chaunced that he had espied before the battaile ioyned as Bede hath where a great number of the Brytish Priests were got aside into a place somewhat out of daunger that they might there make their intercession to God for the good speede of theyr people being then readie to giue battaile to the Northumbers The number of Monkes in the Monastery of Bangor Many of them were of that famous Monasterie of Bangor in the which it is said that there was such a number of Monkes that where they were deuided into seuen seuerall partes with their seuerall gouernours appoynted to haue rule ouer them euery of those partes conteyned at the least three hundred persons the which liued altogither by the labour of theyr handes Many therefore of those Monkes hauing kept a solemne feast for three dayes togither were come to the armie with other to make prayer hauing for their defender one Brocmale or Broââ¦maââ¦l Earle or Consull as some call him of Chester Brocmalâ⦠which shoulde preserue them being giuen to prayer from the edge of the enimies sworde King Edelferd hauing as is sayde espyed these men asked what they were and what their intent was and beeing informed of the whole circumstance and cause of their beeing there hee sayde Then if they call to theyr God for his assistaÌce against vs surely though they beare no armour yet do they fight against vs being busied in prayer for our destruction Wherevpon hee commaunded the first onset to be giuen on them The Brytaines discomfited and slaine and after slue downe the residue of the Brytish armie not without great losse of his owne people Of those Monkes and Priestes which came to pray as before is mencioned there died at that battaile about the number of .xij. hundred so that fiftie of them onely escaped by flight Brocmale or Broemael at the first approche of the enimies turning his backe with his companie left them whom he should haue defended to be murthered through the enmies sworde And thus was the prophecie of Augustine fulfilled though he was long before departed this life as Beda hath Henric. HuÌt But if this battaile was fought in the seuenth yeare of Ciovulf king of Westsaxons as some haue written and that Augustin liued .xij. yeares after his entrance into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie as some write it is euident that he liued foure yeares after this slaughter made of the Brytishe Priestes and Monkes by Ethelferd as before is recited For Ciovulf beganne his raigne as before is mentioned about the yeare of our Lorde .596 and in the seuenth yeare of hys raigne the battail was fought at Degsastaââ¦e betwixt Englishmen and Scottes which chaunced in the yeare of our Lorde .604 as Bede himselfe recordeth Hitherto out of our olde writers Of which battaile also William Harison telleth another maner of tale whose wordes though he liue in our time and his Chronologie bee not yet extant are not to be omitted which be these Athelbright or Edilfride king of the NorthuÌbers and Ethelbert of Kent hauing Augustine in their coÌpanie in the .8 yeare after his arriuall doe make warre vpon suche Brytaynes as refuse to obserue the Canons of the late Councell mentioned .603 and kill 1200. Monkes of the Monasterie of Bangor which laboured earnestly and in the sweate of their browes thereby to get theyr liuings c. Thus farre maister Harison Verily Galf. Mon wryteth that Ethelbert king of Kent after he sawe the Brytaynes to disdaine and denie their subiection vnto Augustine by whom he was conuerted to the christian faith stirred vp Ethelfred king of the Northumbers to warre against the Brytains But hereof maister Foxe doubteth and therfore sayth Acts and Monuments Pag. 160. that of vncertaine things hee hath nothing certainly to say much lesse to iudge But now to the matter where we left After that King Edelferd had made slaughter of the Brytaines as before is rehearsed hee entred the Citie of Chester and from thence marched towardes Bangor Gal. Mon. On the part of the Brytaynes the foresayde Bledrike which was chiefe captaine of the fielde in that battaile chaunced to be slaine Thus hath Gal. Mon. but the auncient writers of the English kings as Bede Wil. ââ¦alm and Henrie Hunt make no mention of this last battaile and victorie obteyned by the Brytaynes in maner as aboue is expressed in Galfrids booke But contrarily we finde that Ethelferd hauing such good successe in his businesse abroade as hee coulde wishe Edwin the sonne of king Alla ãâã vpon purpose to auoyde daunger at home banished Edwin the sonne of Alla or Elle a yong Gentleman of great towardnesse lately come to the kingdom of the Northumbers by the death of his father But this Edwine in time of his exile beeing long tossed from place to place and finding no stedfast friendship now in time of his aduersitie at length came to Redwalde that was king at that time of the East Angles the thirde from Vffa as successor to Titullus which Titullus did succeede next after the sayde Vffa 592 the first king of East Angles as before is mentioned Edelferd This Redwalde did verie honourably intertaine Edwine insomuch that Edelferd being informed thereof he was highly displeased and sent Ambassadors vnto Redwalde to requyre him either to deliuer Edwine into his handes or else if he refused so to do to declare and denounce vnto him open warres Redwalde encouraged by his wife that counselled him in no wise to betray his friende to whoÌ he had giuen his fayth for the menaces of his enimie assembled forthwith an armie 617 and vpon the sodaine comming vpon Ethelferd set vppon him ere he coulde haue time to assemble his people togither But yet the sayd Ethelfred H. Hunt though he was entrapped and brought in daunger at vnwares he dyed not vnreuenged for putting himselfe in defence with such power as he coulde then get togyther he boldely encountred the enimies and gyuing battaile slue Remerius the
where the Danes hadde the victorie Also two moneths after this they lykewise fought with the Danes at Merton A battayle at Merton And there the Danes after they had bene put to the worse and pursued in chase a long tyme yet at lengthe they also got the victorie He vvas bishop of Shirborne as Math. VVest hath noted in which battayle Edmund bishop of Shirborne was slayn and many other that were men of woorthye fame and good accompte In sommer following a mightie hoste of the Danes came to Reding and there soiorned for a tyme. These thinges agree not I remember wel with that whiche Polidore Vergile hathe written of these warres whiche king Ethelred hadde with the Danes Polid. Verg. for he maketh mencion of one Ivarus a king of the Danes Ivarus who landed as he writeth at the mouthe of Humber and lyke a stoute enimie inuadeth the countrey adioyning Against whom Etheldred with his brother Alvred came with an armie and encountring the Danes fought with theÌ by the space of a whole day togither and was in daunger to haue bin put to the worsse but that the nighte seuered them asunder In the morning they ioyned againe but the death of Ivarus who chaunced to be slayne in the begynnyng of the battayle discouraged the Danes so that they were easily put to flighte Danes put to flight of whome before they coulde get out of danger a great number were slayne But after that they had recouered themselues togither and found out a coÌuenient place where to pitche theyr campe they chose to theyr Capipitaynes Agnerus and Hubo two bretherne Agnerus and Hubo whiche indeuoured them selues by all meanes possible to repayre theyr armie so that within fifteene dayes after the Danes eftsoones fought wyth the Englishmenne and gaue them suche an ouerthrowe that little wanted of makyng an ende of all encounters to bee attempted after by the Englishemen But yet within a fewe dayes after this as the Danes attended theyr market to spoyle the countrey and raunge somewhat licenciously abroade they fell wythin the daunger of suche ambushes as were layd for them by king Etheldred that no smalle slaughter was made of them but yet not withoute some losse of the Englishmenne Emongst other Ethelred himselfe receyued a wounde whereof he shortely after dyed Thus hath Polyd. touching the warres which king Etheldred had wyth the Danes who yet confesseth as the truth is that suche Authors as he herein folowed varie muche from that which the Danish writers do recorde of these matters and namely touching the doings of Ivarus as in the Danyshe historye you maye see more at large But now to oure purpose touching the death of king Ethelred whether by reason of hurt receyued in fight against the Danes as Polydore sayth or otherwise certain it is that Etheldred anone after Easter departed this lyfe in the sixte yeare of his reigne VVynborne abbey and was buried at Wynborn abbey Agnere Fabian In the days of this Ethelred the forsaid Danishe capitaines Hungar otherwise called Agnerus and Hubba returning from the Northe parties into the countrey of Eastangles 870. came vnto Thetford wherof Edmunde who reigned as king in that season ouer the Eastangles being aduertised Edmund K. of the East angles he raysed an armie of men and wente foorthe to giue battayle vnto this armie of the Danes Framyngham castell But he with his people was chased out of the fielde and fled to the castell of Framyngham where being enuironed with a siege by his enimies hee yelded him selfe vnto them And bicause he would not renounce the christian faith they bound him to a tree King Edmund shot to death shot arrows at him til he dyed afterwards cut off his head from his bodie and threw the same into a thicke groue of bushes But afterwards his freÌds tooke the bodie with the head Eglesdone and buried the same at Eglesdon where afterwarde also a faire monasterie was buylded by one bishop Aswyn and chaungyng the name of the place it was after called Sainte Edmundesbury Thus was king Edmund put to death by the cruel Danes for his constant coÌfessing the name of Christe in the .xvj. yeare of his reigne and fo ceased the kingdome of Eastangles VVil. Mal. For after that the Danes hadde thus slaine that blissed man they conquered the hole countrey EastaÌgle vvithout a gouernor and wasted it so that through their tyraÌnie it remayned without any gouernor by the space of nine yeares and then they appoynted a king to rule ouer it Guthrun a Dane king of east angle whose name was Guthrun one of their owne nation who gouerned bothe the Eastangles and the Eastsaxons Ye haue heard how the Danes slew Osryke Ella kings of Northumberland After which victorie by them obteyned they did muche hurte in the north parties of this lande and amongest other cruell deedes Polychron they destroyed the Citie of Aclââ¦yd which was a famous Citie in the tyme of the olde Saxons as by Beda and other wryters it dothe manifestly appeare Here is to be remembred that some wryters reherse the cause to be this Caxton Osbright or Osricke king of Northumberlande rauished the wyfe of one Bearne that was a noble man of the countrey about Yorke who tookesuche great despite thereat that hee fledde out of the lande and went into Denmarke and there complained vnto the king of Denmarke that was his cousin of the ãâã done to hym by king Osbright Whervpon the king of Denmark glad to haue so iust a quarell against them of Northumberlande furnyshed foorthe an armie and sente the same by Sea vnder the leadyng of hys two brethren Hungar and Hubba into Northumberland where they flew first the sayd kyng Osbrighte and after king Ella at a place besides Yorke whiche vnto thys daye is called Elles crofte takyng that name of the sayde Elle beeing there slayne in defence of hys countrey against the Danes Whyche Ella as we fynde registred by wryters was elected king by suche of the Northumbers as in fauour of Berne had refused to be subiect vnto Osbright Alvred or Alfred AFter the decease of King Ethelred his brother Alvred or Alfrede succeeded him Alvred or Alfred and beganne hys reigne ouer the Weast Saxons and other the more parte of the people of Englande in the yeare of our Lorde eyght hundred seuentie and two whiche was in the ninteenth yeere of the Emperour Lewys the seconde 871. as Math. VVest Siââ Dunesmen doâ⦠note ãâã H. Hunt and two and thirtieth yeare of the reigne of Charles surnamed Caluus or the balde Kyng of Fraunce and about the eleuenth yeare of Constantine the seconde king of Scotland Although that this Alvred was sacred King in his fathers lyfe tyme by Pope Leo as before you haue heard yet was he not admitted king at home till after the decease of his three elder brethren for
See more hereof in the booke of Actes and Monumentes set foorth by M. Foxe vol. 1. leafe .195 he sodenly fel down to the earth so that his seruants toke him vp bare him vnto the english schoole or hospitall where the thirde night after he died Pope Iohn the .x. sent vnto king Adelstane to know if he wold that his bodie should be layde in christian burial or not The king at the contemplation of Alfreds frends kinsfolks signified to the Pope that he was contented that his bodye shuld be enterred amongst other christians His lands being forfaited were giuen by y e king vnto God S. Peter The cause y t moued Alfred and other his coÌplices against the king was as some haue aledged his bastardie But whether that allegation wer true or but a slander this is certain that except that stain of his honor ⪠there was nothing in this Adelstan worthy of blame So that he darkned all the glorious fame of his predecessors both in vertuous conditions victorious triumphs Such difference is there to haue that in himselfe wherein to excell rather than to stande vpon the worthinesse of his auncesters sith that can not rightly be called his After that K. Adelstane was established in the estate he endeuored himself to answer the expectation of his people which hoped for great welth to ensue by his noble prudent gouernaÌce Anno. 925. Si. Dunelm Polyd. Fyrst therfore meaning to prouide for the suretie of his countrey he coÌcluded a peace with Sithricus K. of the NorthuÌbers vnto whoÌ as ye haue hearde he gaue one of his sisters named Editha in mariage Sithrike liued not past one yere after he had so maried hir VV. Mal. And theÌ Adelstan brought the prouince of the NorthuÌbers vnto his subiection expelling one Aldulph out of the same y t rebelled against him Ther be y e write that Godfrey Aulafe the sonnes of Sithrike succeding their father in the gouernment of NorthuÌberland by practising to moue war against king Adelstane occasioned him to inuade their couÌtrey and to chase them out of the same so that Aulaf fled into Irââ¦land Godfrey into ScotlaÌd but other write H. Hââ¦t y e Godfrey was the father of Reignold which was Yorke after that Sithrike had slaine his brother Nigellus as before is mencioned H. Boetiâ⦠The ãâã vvriteâ⦠ãâã from our English author Beatrice ãâ¦ã The Scottish chronicles vary in report of these matters from y e english writers whose chronicles affirm y t in the life time of K. Edwarde his daughter Beatrice was giuen in mariage to Sithrike the gouernor of the Danes in Northumberland with condition that if any issue male were procreate of that mariage the same shuld inherite the dominions of K. Edward after his decease Kyng Edward had a brother as they say named Edwyn Edvvyn ãâã not brother of K. Edvv. but to him a ioyly Gentleman and of great estimation amongst the Englishmen He by Sithrikes procurement was sent into Flaunders in a ship that leaked so was drowned to the greate reioycing of all the Danes least if he had suruiued his brother hee woulde haue made some businesse for the crowne About the same time AdelstaÌ a base son of K. Edw. fled y e realme for doubt to be made away by some like trayterous practise of the Danes AthelstaÌ ãâã the realme Shortly after K. Edward vnderstanding y e Sithrik went about some mischef toward him persuaded his daughter to poyson hir husbande the sayd Sithrike Then Aulaffe or Aualassus and Godfrey the sonnes of Sithrike finding out by diligent examination y t Beatrice was of counsell in poysoning hir husband they caused hir to be apprehended ⪠and put to death on this wyse She was sette naked vpon a Smythes colde Anuylde or stythie Beatrice ãâã death by his stepsonnes and therewith harde rosted egges being taken foorth of the hot ymbers were putte vnder hir arme pittes and hir armes faste bounde to hir bodie with a corde and so in that state she remayned till hir life passed from hir K. Edward in reuenge of his daughters death moued war against the two brethren Aulaf and Godfrey in battail finally vaÌquished them but was slain in the same battail himself Thus haue the Scotish chronicles recorded of these matters as an induction to the warres which folowed betwixt the Scots and Danes as confederates against K. Adelstan but for the truth thereof we leaue to the readers own iudgement For in oure englishe writers we finde no suche matter but that a daughter of King Edward named Eadgitha or Editha after hir fathers deceasse was by hir brother King Athelstane about the firste yeare of his reigne giuen in mariage as before ye haue hearde vnto the foresayde Sithrike king of Northumberland that was descended of the Danishe bloud who for the loue of the young Ladie renounced his Heathenishe religion and became a christian but shortely after forsakyng bothe hys wyfe and the christian faythe hee set vppe againe the worshipping of Idols and within a while after as an Apostata miserably ended his life Wherevpon the yong Lady hir virginitie being preserued Editha a Virgin and hir body vndefyled as they write passed the residue of hir dayes at Pollesworth in Warwikeshire spendyng hir time as the same writers affirme in fasting watching praying and doing of almes deedes and so at length departed out of this world Thus our writers differ from the Scottish history both in name maner of end as concerning that daughter of K. Edwarde that was coupled in marriage with Sithrike But now to returne where we left After that Kyng Adelstane hadde subdued them of Northumberland hee was aduertised that not onely Constantine Kyng of Scottes but also Hudvale or Howell Kyng of Wales wente about a priuie conspiracy agaynst him VVil. Malm. Heerevppon with all conuenient speede assembling his power he wente against them and with like good fortune subdued them bothe and also Vimer or Wulferth K. of North wales so that they were constreyned to submit themselues vnto him who shortly after moued with pitie in considering their suddayne fall restored them all three to their former estates Mat. VVest 926 The noble saying of king Athelstane VV. Mal. but so as they should acknowledge themselues to gouerne vnder hym pronouncing with all this notable saying that more honorable it was to make a King than to be a King Ye must vnderstand that as it appeareth by the Scottish Chronicles the ScottishmeÌ in time of the warres that the Danes made to y e English nation gote a parte of Cumberland and other the North countreys into their possession and so by reason of their neere adioyning to the confines of the Englishe Kings there chaunced occasions of warre betwixte them as well in the days of Kyng Edward as of this Adelstane hys sonne although indeede the Danes held the more part of the North countreys till that
wyth him at the first time landed here in this Isle amongst them againe and being at three sundrie times fiercely encountred by king Cassybilan at length hee put the same Cassybilane wyth hys Brytaynes to flight The Brytaynes are ouerthrowne slaying and taking a great number of them Amongst other of the prisoners were three of their chiefest Captaynes Androgeus Cisentoriges and Tenantius By reason of which ouerthrow Cassibylane was so discouraged that doubting further mischief Cassybilane yeeldeth to Caesar he yeelded himselfe vnto Cesar accepting suche conditions of peace as were appoynted him and for performance of couenants delyuered sufficient pledges Cesar hauing thus conquered the Brytayns Iulius Caesar his message vnto the Scotes and Pictes sent his Ambassadours vnto the Kings of the Scottish men and Picts requiring them to submit themselues as Cassybilane had done or else he bad them looke for open warres at the Romaynes handes which they might assure themselues they should in no wise be able to sustaine considering their mightie and huge puissance hauing the most part of the whole worlde at theyr commaundement alreadie The answere of the Scottes and Pictes vnto Caesar his Ambassadors Wherevnto aswell the one king as the other made this or much-what the like answere that they were bent sooner to lose theyr liues than theyr lybertie Which their resolution if they were putte to the tryall shoulde be euidently proued by the deed it selfe Cesar hauing receyued this answere from these two nations Caesar sendeth new messengers vnto the Scottes and Picts but they sped muche like to the former he sendeth newe messengers vnto them with a more roughe embassie who not onely by threates but also by great reasons went about to perswade them vnto submission But they persisting in their former opinion for defence of their liberties and vtterly refusing all maner of bondage would encline by no meanes to come in any bonde of friendshippe with the Romaynes After the returne of these last messengers Cesar was fully resolued to enter into their Countreys to force them vnto that by dynt of sworde wherevnto by treatie he might not enduce them The rebellion of the Gaules breaketh Caesar his purposed iourney agaynst the Scottes and had set forwarde on that iourney shortly after in deede if he had not beene called backe into Fraunce to pacifie sundrie commotions there raysed by the reuolting of the people inhabiting those Countreys where the Picardes and Normans with other the inhabitantes neare aboute Chartres now dwell The common Scottishe Chronicles record howe Iulius Cesar came as farre as Kalendar wood Kalendar or Caledon wood there wan by force the citie of Camelon where the Pictish kings vsed most to soiourne This cannot be true for Caesar came not neare Scotland as in the Historie of Englande it appeareth Herevnto the same Chronicles adde that Cesar buylded a great stone house of .xxiiij. cubites in heigth and of .xij. cubites in breadth of square hewen stones right workemanly framed which house they saye Cesar caused to be vsed in steede of a iudgement Hall and here placed it neare the Ryuer of Caron ouer agaynst the forenamed Citie of Camelone as a witnesse that the Romaynes armie had beene so farre forwarde within that Countrey Suche an house there remayneth to be seene euen vnto this day and is called Iulius Hoff Iulius Hoff. that is Iulius Hall or Iulius Court Howbeit other more agreeable to the likelyhoode of a troth wryte that this house was sometymes a Temple buylded to the honour of Claudius Cesar and of the Goddesse Victoria by the Romaine Captaine Vespasian at suche tyme as he made warres in that Countrey before hys aduauncement to the Empyre The remnant of Ederus his raigne passed without any other notable trouble and so after he had raigned 38. yeares 48. H.B. 26. H.B. Ederus departeth this life he deceassed a very olde man about the 23. yeare of the Empyre of Augustus Cesar He was buried also at Dunstasage with all due pompe and solemnitie hauing dyverse obelyskes as the custome then was erected and sette vp aboute the place where hee was so intumilate In the first yeares of his raigne he was wholy drowned in lasciuious lecherie abandoning himselfe altogither to lie waltring amongst a sort of vile strumpettes A licentious king hys lust beeing neuer thorowely satisfied thoughe neuer so often awearyed The nobles of the realme he had in no regard at all of whom some he confined and some hee caused to be murthered onely bycause hee might the more freely without gainsaying haunte hys vile trade of liuing with their wiues and cosins Such delite he had also in his filthie and most abhominable ribaldrie Fylthie lawes that he made lawes for maintenance of the like amongst his subiectes as thus That it might be lawful for euery man to marrie diuerse and sundrie wiues some sixe some ten according to their substance and qualities And as for poore mennes wiues they were appoynted to be common vnto the Lordes of the soyle and further that the same Lordes shoulde first deflowre the Bride after hir mariage which last ordinaunce tooke such effect that of manye hundred yeares after it coulde by no meanes be abrogated thoughe the two former liberties were by authoritie of the Kings succeeding shortly after this Ewins deceasse taken away and reuoked But now to coÌclude touching y e doings of this Ewin ye shal vnderstand Ewin is pursued and forsaken of his subiectes y t at length such lords as greatly abhorred his vile conditions and vsages conspired agaynst him and raysing an armie of their friendes and partakers encountered with him in the fielde and there tooke him prisoner being destitute of all ayde and succours For such as he brought with him not once offered to strike one stroke in his quarell Ewin being thus taken Ewin condemned to perpetual prison was by and by condemned to perpetuall prison and Cadallane of whome ye haue heard before immediately proclaymed gouernour of the Realme Howbeit the night following after that Ewin according to the iudgement pronounced agaynst him was committed vnto warde a presumptuous yong man in hope to haue thankes of Cadallane entred into the chamber where he was enclosed Ewyn is strangled and there strangled him But in steede of thankes he was recompenced with death for Cadallane detesting such a wicked deed caused him to be hanged in open sight of all men Such was the ende of Ewin beeing thus dispatched in prison in the seuenth yeare after he began his raigne ouer the Scottish men beeing the ix 32. H.B. yeare of Augustus Cesar his gouernment of the Romaine Empyre AFter Ewin succeeded Metellanus Metellane sonne to one Carrane the brother of Ederus a prince of most gentle behauiour This Metellanus mainteyned his subiects in great quietnesse and rest without any maner of warres either forraine or Ciuill Such wicked lawes as his predecessour had established he did
enforced themselues for to resist him The occasion as he pretended was to reuenge the death of Natholocus Findocke maketh a iourney into the Isles to subdue the rebelles But Findock vnderstanding his doings prepared an armie with shippes and sayled ouer with the same into the Isle of Ila where encountring with Donald and other his enimies he vanquished chased them egerly without returning once backe till eyther the swoorde or the sea had made an end of them all Donald himselfe taking a boate in hope to haue escaped Donald is drowned the preasse was such at his entring into the same that before they could get it off froÌ the shore it sunke by meanes of the ouerlading and so he and all they that were on borde were drowned therewithall The Iland meÌ with ayde of the Irishe kernes make ofteÌ incersions into Argile other of the Scottish countreys The king hauing atchieued this victory returned into Albanie but the Iland men not fully quieted with this slaughter of theyr fellowes sent ouer into Ireland and got from thence certaine Kernes who vnder the leading of an other Donald the sonne of the former Donald made stertes now and then into Argile and Cantyre doing many shrewde turnes in the same ere they could be suppressed Findock goeth againe to subdue the rebels of the Isles But Findock being soone enformed of these tidings went ouer againe into the Isles suche of his enimies as he founde he caused to be hanged to giue other ensample what to looke for when they should rebel but Donald escaped and got ouer into Ireland where he remayned till he heard that the king was returned backe into Albanie and then he came againe But perceyuing himselfe not able to worke suche feates as he hoped to haue done he sente a messenger vnto the king Donald offereth to yeelde himselfâ⦠vpon certaine conditions but is not receyued offering to yeelde himselfe to become his true subiect if he might get his pardon and be at his owne libertie But being answeared that hee should not be receyued vnlesse hee would come vnto Dunstafage with other of his chiefest complices and to stande fully at the kings mercie he refused thus to do deuising an other meane how to be reuenged Donald deuiseth how to murther king Findock by two naughtie persons Therefore to beginne withal he procured two naughtie persons to go ouer into Albanie and to fayne themselues to haue fled from him where also he willed them to offer theyr seruice vnto the king and to disclose vnto him certaine light secretes of the sayde Donalds thereby to winne credite if it might be and in the ende to espie a time to ridde him out of the way Those that were neare seing what had hapned some of them ran to him to see if they might relieue him as then strugling with the pangs of death other followed the murtherers and ouertaking them brought them backe to receyue theyr meede according to that whiche they had iustly deserued being also examined they confessed how they were procured vnto it The murtherers confesse by whose procurement they did the deede not only by Donald of the Isles but also by Carantius the kings owne brother who of set purpose being out of the way at that present hauing knowledge that he was accused of the kings death A pretie induction if not forged to the historie that afterwardes followeth of Carausius or Carantius as the Scottes wryte him fled out of the countrey as a banished man first into Brytaine from whence after he had remayned there for a time hee went vnto Rome and seruing in the warres vnder the Emperours Aurelius Probus Carus Dioââ¦setianus he becââ¦me right famous and a very skilfull captayne But if this reporte be true that ãâã of whome Eutropius maketh mention were discended of so high parentage meruaile it is that neyther the same Eutropius nor any ãâã of the Romaine writers could at no time come to the knowledge thereof whiche if they had done no doubted they woulde haue spoken somewhat of the same for although he might happely vpon the consideration aforesayd counterfaite himself to be borne of some base kinred so for a time to disseÌble what he was yet afterwards that he attayned vnto so high degree of honour as to vsurpe the imperiall robes of purpure and to possesse the dominion of Brytaine it is not like but that to aduaunce his credite and authoritie royall he would haue set foorth to the vttermost the nobilitie of his birthe if he had bene come of any and that so apparantly to the worlde that aswell his enimies as friendes shoulde bothe haue knowen and spoken of it But this Donald himselfe Donald of the Isles inuadeth Scotland deliuered the king of a great peece of that trauayle For so soone as he hearde that the murther by him coÌtriued was executed he assembled a mightie power of the Iland men and transporting with them ouer into Rosse proclaymed himself king persecuting with fire and swoorde all suche as denied him obedience King Donald being aduertised of that atteÌpt of his aduersarie speedily marcheth foorth with such power as he had already assembled sending proclamations abroade that all other appointed to serue should follow him with speede Thus coÌming into Murray land he pitched downe his tents purposing there to abide the coÌming of the residue of his armie But Donalde of the Isles vnderstanding all his demeanour whole intention thought it best to assayle him within his campe Donald of the Isles sodenly setteth vpoÌ the enimies before all his power shoulde come vnto him and being thus resolued hee set forewarde in the night time and was vpon his enimies before that his coÌming towardes them was once signified in their campe The king then vnderstanding his aduersarie to be at hand bringeth foorth his men setteth theÌ in array and exhorteth them with many pithie woordes to receyue their enimies with manly stomackes But the Iland men encouraged also by theyr Captaine gaue the onset so roundly that the Scottish men had not leysure to occupie theyr shotte but were enforced euen at the firste to ioygne at hand blowes which were bestowed in suche furious sorte that in the ende the Scottes being oppressed with multitude were coÌstreyned to giue backe some sauing themselues by flight and some standing at defence till they were beaten downe and killed in the place The Scottes ouerthrowen There were slayne on the kings parte three thousand men and .ij. thousand taken prisoners amongst whom were .xxx. personages of honorable estate togither with the king himself being wouÌded so sore Donald departeth this worlde that he died within .iij. dayes after the battell rather through anguish of minde than of his hurtes as some haue written in the same yeare that he began his raigne Donalde of the Isles taketh vpon him as king Donald of the Isles hauing thus got the victory tooke vpon him
understaÌding his furie doubting lest the Brytains through setting on of the Romains should seeke to ioyne with the Pictes to the destruction of the Scots thought good to assay if by any friendly meanes hee might bring Nectanus to fal vnto some reasonable point rather than by the warres to endaunger bothe the Pictish Scottish estates in putting the same in aduenture to fall into the hands of theyr ancient enimies the Romains the Brytons Angusianus sueth for peace HerevpoÌ therfore he wrote vnto Nectanus a geÌtle letter declaring therin al such daungers incoÌuenieÌces as might ensue by this warre thus by him attempted And againe how necessary it were for both nations to haue peace togither as then coÌsidering howe it was not to be thought that the Romaine legate Maximus hauing now all the Brytons at his coÌmaundement would rest if occasioÌ were offered til that he had fully subdued both the Scottes Pictes For the auoyding of which peril he offered for his parte to accept any reasonable coÌditions of peace that should by him be prescribed Nectanus refuseth al offers of peace But Nectanus in no wise would giue eare to any treatie of peace so that Angusianus being forced to giue battell for defence of his subiects brought his people into the field and exhorting theÌ to play the men with sundrie coÌfortable wordes he placed theÌ in order of battel Angusianus Nectanus ioyne in battel with their armies On the other part Nectanus likewise encouraged his folkes to do valiantly so that the Archers on bothe sides stepped forewarde letting their arrowes flie freely one at an other till at length comming to hand blowes they stroke on freshly beating downe and killing without sparing on either side so that a good space the victory was doubtful At length Angusianus perceiuing his people to be put to the worse Angusianus is slayne rushed foorth into the thickest of the preasse amoÌgst his enimies where hee was quickly espied oppressed with presse and slaine out of hand the most part of his people missing him and not vnderstaÌding what was become of him The Scots are discomfited supposed y t he had bene fled therefore fell also to running away but the residue that stoode still at their defence were slaine downe right Thus the victory remayned with the Pictes but neither part had any cause to reioyce for the chieftains on both sides were slayne Nectanus is also slayne besides many thousands of other so that aswell the one natioÌ as the other departed froÌ the place right pensife sorrowfull giuing many a sore curse vnto suche as had bene the procurers nurrishers of such detestable hatred betwixt those two natioÌs which had so long a time bene conioyned in the faithfull bande of amitie to the great quiet and wealth of both the countreys After this bloudy battell aswell the Scots as Pictes sat still for a season not attempting any enterprise of importance the one against the other ANgusianus raigned not paste .ij. Fethelmacus yeares before he was slaine thus in the field as ye before haue herd in whose place succeeded his cousin Fethelmacus with little better successe for in y e .ij. yeare of his raigne desirous to be reueÌged of the Pictes he assembled an armie entring into Angus began to spoyle slea downe right all y t was before him without regard to impotent aged tender infants or other The Picts also being kindled herewith gathered their power togither encountring with the Scots there was a sore battell fought betwixt them but the Scots first putting the wings of their enimies hoste to flight The Scottes discomfite the pictes at length discoÌfited their mayne battell also being left naked on bothe sides of all ayde or succour great slaughter was made in the chase of the Pictes as they fled hither thither to saue themselues An other Nectanus king of the pictes dieth of hurtes receyued in the fight with the scottes So that among other their king named Nectanus brother to the aboue remembred Nectanus being wounded with an arrow died within three dayes after that this cruell conflict was ended The courage of the Scottes nowe being aduaunced with this their prosperous successe they passed forthwith ouer y e riuer of Tay to robbe harrie and spoyle the countrey of Fyfe The Pictes perceyuing themselues not to be strong inough to matche with theyr enimies in playne field at haÌds strokes determined yet with skirmishes and light encountrings if it were possible to keepe them off from the winning of any of theyr fensed townes castels or strong holdes And to be the more able to mayntaine theÌselues in this theyr purposed intention they choose one Hiergust to theyr king a man of subtill nature Hiergust is chosen king of pictes and craftie imaginatioÌ This Hiergust deuising how to deliuer his countrey of such an intollerable enimie as Fethelmacus was procured two slie fellowes Picts by nation to couÌterfeyte theÌselues for Scots for that they were cunnyng throwers of the darte in which kinde of exercise the same Fethelmacus tooke great pleasure A pretented treason they were apointed to make sure to be in seruice with him to the intent that when they might espie theyr time they should slea him by one kind of meane or other They according as they were instructed coÌming into Scotland found meanes not only to haue place in the kings house but also to corrupt one of his Musitians an harper to bring him to be of counsell with them in this their wicked purpose By reason whereof in one night as hee lay at Carryk where he was busie to make his prouision there for the warres against the Picts the same Musitian hauing playde in the kings bed chamber till he had brought him a sleepe did let in those .ij. Fethelmacus is murthered in his bedde Pictish traytours who foorthwith slew him euen as he lay so sleeping but the king groning grieuously at the deadly stroke some of them that watched before the chamber doore perceyuing what was happened followed after the murtherers who fledde with all speede vnto the next mountaines where they sought to defende themselues with hurling downe stones vpoÌ theÌ that came vp towardes them but in the end being taken confessing the deede with the whole manner of the same they were drawen in peeces with wilde horses the Musitian being also apprehended conuict of the treason suffered semblably the like kinde of death Fethelmacus came to his end in the .iij. In the fifthe yeare of the Emperour Constantius yeare of his raigne being the second yeare after the death of the Emperour Valentinian In this season as in times paste hath bene beleeued certaine bones of the Apostle S. Andrew 369. H.B. were brought foorth of Achaia a prouince in Grecia into Scotland by a Grekishe Monke named Regulus Albatus coÌmonly called S. Saint Reule coÌmeth into Fife theÌ a part
were discended both of one progenie comforted these Scottishe men to the best of their powers and in the ende concluded to ayde them with tenne thousande men The Irish men conclude to ayde the Scottishmen and to furnish them forth with ships vittayles and munitions to passe into Albanie for recouerie of their Countrey This ayde being put in a readinesse and the shippes rigged and decked as was requisite for such an enterprise they tooke the seas and landing in Cantyre The Scottes and Irishmen lande in Cantyre chaunced to meete with Heirdorstane brother to Heirgust king of the Pictes accompanied with a great number of Picts and Brytaynes assembled to defende the Countrey The Pictes encounter with the Scots and Irish men and are discoÌfited but being sharpely assayled of the Scottes and Irish men they were quickely put to flight and such as were ouertaken dyed on the sworde to the great terrour of all the newe inhabitants that were planted in those parties This Victorie thus atchieued there were that gaue counsell not to attempt fortune ouer fame but to take suche booties of goodes and prisoners as they had got in the Countrey and to returne therewith into Irelande Other were of a contrarie opinion supposing it best to followe the victorie and eyther to recouer againe theyr auncient seates or else to die in the valiaunt attempt thereof Which aduice was followed as the best though it proued otherwise for before they could come to any conclusion of that enterprise the Romaines Pictes and Brytaynes gathered themselues togither The Scots and Irish men are ouerthrowne gaue battail again to that Scottishe and Irishe companie wherein they ouerthrewe them to theyr vtter ruyne and destruction The newes of this infortunate encounter being brought into Irelande put the king and his Nobles there in such feare of the Romaines The king of Irelande seeketh for peace that they thought it best w t al speed to send Ambassadors vnto Maximus to sew vnto him for peace They that were sent at the first were sore blamed and checked by Maximus for that they had ayded the Scottishe men in the last inuasion made into Albion but at length accepting their excuse Maximus grafteth peace to the Irish men hee graunted a peace vpon certaine conditions wherof the most principall article was that in no wyse they should receyue ayd or succour any enimie to the Romain empire Maximus seeketh by his bounteous liberalitie to win the peoples fauour This Maximus hauing got a quiet peace on ech side vsed al meanes possible howe to procure the loue of his souldiers and men of warre shewing hym selfe not only gentle curteous and meeke towardes them but also so liberall and free that his bounteous giftes passed all vnderstanding in so muche that as is reported by writers he bestowed in one day neare hande as much in rewardes as the reuenue of Brytayne yeelded to the Empyre in a whole yeare This franke liberalitie and curteous behauiour he vsed not onely towardes the Romaines and his other men of warre but also towardes the Brytaynes and Pictes conforming hymselfe so neare vnto theyr manners and fashions that at his comming into Pictlande he layde away his Romaine apparell and arayed himselfe in garments after the Pictish guise By this maner of meanes therefore hee wan him such loue and fauour as well amongest his souldiers as also amongst the Pictes and Brytaynes Maximus is chosen Emperour in Brytayne that in the ende by common consente they chose him for Emperour in the 383. yeare after Christe protesting generally that they would owe onely theyr obeysance vnto him as to their supreme gouernour Here the Scottish Chronicles somewhat varie from other writers who affyrme that Maximus was thus aduaunced to the Imperiall dignitie rather by constraint of his men of warre than by any meanes which he of himselfe vsed to attaine vnto the same Where the saide Chronicles neuerthelesse shewe that it came chiefly to passe by his owne seeking procuring certain persons to worke for him as instruments to frame other to this his purposed intent He helde the dominion of the Empyre being thus preferred to the Imperial estate Maximus ruled the estate of Brytaine xvii yeares the space of fiue yeares All the countreyes and people of Albion beeing at his coÌmaundement without contradiction which had not chanced vnto any one maÌ before his time sith y e Ile was first inhabited At length desirous of more Empire he passed ouer into France with a mightye armie in purpose to subdue al France and Italie with such other countries as were obedient vnto Gratian as then Emperor of Rome The Emperor Gratian is slain by Maximus But how prosperously he spedde in the beginning and how at length he was slain at Aquileia in Italy ye shal find in y e historie of England a great deale more at large By reason of such trouble in the estate of the Romaine Empyre Octauius the sonne of Octauius late king of the Brytaynes the which as before is sayde fledde into the Isle of Man and after departing from thence got ouer into Fraunce returned nowe into Brytayne and did so much there that the Brytains receyued him to theyr king but shortly after he was constrayned to agree with the Romaine Emperour Theodosius so that the Brytaynes shoulde pay theyr woonted tribute and liue vnder suche lawes as by the Emperor should be to them prescribed In al other respects Octauius shoulde be reputed during his life for king Immediately herevpon two LieutenaÌts were sent from Theodosius of whoÌ the one named Martius soiourned at London and the other called Victorine at Yorke And with al expedition they began to put the Romain lawes in practise abolishing the olde Brytishe lawes to the greate offence of many that coulde not well brooke straunge ordinances Namely the Pictes repyned sore thereat and vsed most an ende their owne lawes and constitutions greatly to the contempt of the Romaine estate Whereof Victorine the one of the Romaine Lieutenants hauing knowledge gaue strayte commaundement vnto Hiergust the Pictishe king that in no wise hee shoulde suffer the olde lawes and rude ordinaunces of his Countrey to be vsed any longer amongst his subiects vppon payne that might ensue for disobedience shewed towards the Maiestie of the Romaine Empyre Hiergust nowe perceyuing into what thraldome and miserie his Countrey was brought by meanes of the warres which he had procured agaynst his neighbours the Scottishe men as a man sore repenting his passed follie and seeing no readie meane presente howe to reforme the same being aged and sore broken with continuall sicknesse he got himselfe secretly into his priuie Chamber Hiergust slayeth himselfe where immediately hee slue hymselfe to be ridde of the sight of that present seruile estate into the whiche he sawe both him and his whole Countrey reduced Whose death being once knowne The Pictes are forbidden to create a king Victorine commaunded that the
othe to promise neuer to ayd the Saxons nor to receiue by way of ayde any forrein people into the realme Vortigerne then restored thus vnto the crowne shewed suche diligence in causing due administration of iustice without rigour to be executed and prouision made for the resisting of all inuasions that might be attempted by any forraine power that his prayse was greate amongst all his subiectes who to shewe theyr good willes likewise towardes him as to theyr naturall prince were not slacke in honoring him aswell by giftes and presentes as by all other maner of wayes He founde meanes also to renew the league with the Scottes and Pictes with like conditions and articles The league renewed betwixt Brââ¦tons Scots Picts as it was concluded lastly betwixt them and his sonne Vortimere But notwithstanding his politike proceeding thus to auoyde all incouenience that might happen shortely after Hengist returned Hengist returneth what by force and subtill shiftes at length got possession of the more parte of Brytaine so that the Brytons were constreyned to flee into Wales whither also Vortigerne fledde and remayned there a certaine time til at length Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter the sonnes of king Constantine came ouer out of little Brytaine and besieging Vortigerne in a castell Vortigerne brent brente him with the house and all when they could not otherwise come by him according to that which Merlyne the Brytish soothsayer had prophesied before It is foolishly supposed that this Merlyne was got by a sprite of that kinde whiche are called Incubi that is to vnderstand such as coÌueying mans seede from him and therewith by illusion taking vpon them the shape and figure of man do lie with women and vse them after the manner of carnal copulation In this place Hector Boetius by the way reciteth a like tale or two of suche illusions of sprites wrought not long before his time in Scotland whiche somewhat abridging the same we haue here infarsed Not long before the hap hereof there was in lyke maner a yong man dwelling in Gareoth A yong man haunted with a sprite within a village there not passing .xiiij. myles from Aberdyne right faire and comely of shape who declared by way of complaint vnto the Bishop of that diocesse howe there was a sprite which haunted him in shape of a woman so fair and beautifull a thing that he neuer saw y e lyke the which would come into his chaÌber a nights with pleasant enticementes allure him to haue to doe with hir and that by no maner of means he could be rid of hir The bishop like a wise maÌ aduised him to remoue into some other countrey and to giue himselfe to fastyng and prayer so to auoyde his handes of that wicked sprite The yong man folowing the Bishops counsel within few days was deliuered froÌ further tentation Thus muche out of Hector Boetius which with more he hath written to proue that all is not fayned whiche is written of the illusions of deuils and euill spirites the credite whereof I leaue with the Auctor Now to returne where I lefte touching Aurelius Ambrose ye shall vnderstande that he hauing once subdewed and dispatched hys aduersarie Vortigerne he determyned to make warres against Engist and his Saxons to proue if his chance myght be to recouer the realm out of their handes Aurelius Ambrose purposeth to make warres against the Saxons and so to restore again the christiaÌ religion But first ere he attempted any exployt against y e enmies he sent ambassadors both vnto Congall the Scottish king and also vnto one Loth a towardly yong gentleman Ambassadors sent vnto the Scottes and Pictes to require their ayde agaynst the Saxons and of right comely personage as then raigning among the Pictes requiring them both to ayde him in so necessarie an enterprise as he had in hande agaynst the enimies of Christ and his religion Wherevpon both these kings weying with themselues the duetie of all Christian Princes in respect of the aduauncement of the cause of fayth and suppressing of ethnike Idolatrie The Scots and Picts promise to ayde the Brytaynes agaynst the Saxons promised their help to the vttermoste of their powers agaynste the Saxons who had in such tyranlyke sort subuerted and abolished the Christian profession within the Britishe confines And therefore the olde league according to the articles and couenantes afore time concluded betwixte the three Nations The league renued betwixt Britains Picts and Scots was once againe renued and an army prepared by euery of them to meet at a place and day appoynted for the better expedition of thys their attempted voyage First Aurelius Ambrose with such power as he brought with him forth of Fraunce and ioyning thereunto a great multitude of those Brytaynes which had escaped the Saxons handes eyther by withdrawing themselues into Wales or else by conueying themselues into the Countreys of the Scottes and Pictes setteth forward towarde the Scottishe armie But first calling togither those Brytaines that he had about him and going vp to a little hill Aurelius Ambrose maketh an oration where he might bee hearde of them all he made a long Oration by way of complaynt of the great iniuries and cruell practises vsed by Hengist agaynst the lynage of king Constantine and the whole estate of the Brytish comon wealth Also of the horrible persecution made by him and his people the Saxons against the professors of the Christian religion All which matter he handled in wordes so pithily his talke yet sauouring of the Romaine eloquence that the mindes of the Souldiers beeing kindled therwith required nothing but battayle as men not doubting but by his wise and polityke conduyt to atchieue some glorious victorie And to the ende all things might be done in better order according to his appoyntment immediately they proclaymed him king Aurelius Ambrose proclaymed king of Brytayne Which was by accompt of the Scottishe Chronicles in the yeare .498 after that Vortigerne with his sonne Vortimer had raigned seuentene yeares in the whole Aurelius in this wise being established King of Brytayne passeth forth with his people and within sixe dayes after Conranus generall of the Scottes met with the armies of the Scottes and Pictes Generall of the Scots at that time was one Conranus brother to king Congall who was troubled with the Goute so that he could not come himselfe in person Loth the Pictishe king was there himselfe amongst his people Loth king of the Pictes verie desirous to shew some proufe of his manly prowes and manhood Aurelius Ambrose shewed al the honour that might be deuised as wel to y e one as to the other of those two Nations promising to requite them wyth as muche friendshippe when time and occasion should craue the like assistance These three mightie armies therefore beeing thus assembled marched forth towardes a place called Mahesbell Mahesbel where they vnderstoode that Hengist with
his power as then did soiourne Where when both the campes were pitched and one lying not farre from the other at the first certaine light skirmishes were procured by both partes betwixt the light horsemen wherewith at length being the more prouoked to displeasure they come into the fielde with their whole maine battailes right fiercely encountering eche other The Albions and Saxons encounter in battaile so that as it appeared their force was not so great but their mortall hate was euen as much or rather more if the hystories say right Aurelius hasteth forth to London Aurelius Ambrose hauing thus got the vpper hande of his enimies hasteth forth with all speede vnto London where hauing both the Citie and tower deliuered into his handes hee recouered the whole Ilande from the possession of the Saxons and such of them as were apt men able to beare armor and to serue in the warres he coÌmaunded to depart forth of the land The other that were minded to tarie behinde their fellowes that were thus forced to depart became subiectes to the Britains and couenanted to become christians Thus much haue I written touching Aurelius Ambrose according to the report of the Scottish wryters but more hereof ye may reade in the hystorie of Englande where ye shall finde this matter set forth more at large For y t which wee write here is but to shewe in what sort the Scottishe writers make relation of the warres which their nation had with the Saxons when they began first to set foote here in this lande To our pupose then In the meane time Aurelius hauing thus recouered the lande out of the Saxons hands and now remaining at London did all the honor he coulde ymagine both vnto Loth the Pictish king and also vnto Conranus generall of the Scottishe men acknowledging howe that by theyr ayde chiefly hee had got the vpper hande of his enimyes By support of Scottes and Pictes Aurelius confesseth ââ¦e got the hââ¦torie of the Saxons and so hee willed to haue it notified amongst his subiectes Hereto heâ⦠caused the league to be renued betwixt the Scottes Pictes and Brytaynes the auncient ordinaunce for the Countreyes beyond Humber The league betwixt Scottes Pictes and Britains is renued beeing appointed to remayne vnto the Scottishe men and Pictes also that the Saxons shoulde bee reputed common enimyes to all the three Nations and that vpon inuasion made by any forraine power the Scottes Pictes and Brytanes should ayde one another as occasion serued This league beeing concluded with these articles of couenauntes was the more strongly confyrmed by reason of such affinitie and allyaunce as then also ensued For whereas Aurelius had two sisters the one named Anne and the other Ada virgins both Anne the daughter of Aurelius giuââ in mariage vnââ¦to Loth king of Pictes Anne beeing the elder was gyuen in maryage vnto King Loth by whome certaine yeares after hee had issue two sonnes Mordred and Walwan or Galwan with a daughter named Thametes Ada beeing the yonger syster was maryed vnto Conranus Ada maried vnto CoÌranus generall as is sayde of the Scottishe armye Howbeit she lyued not past two yeares after but dyed in trauayle of childe which also dyed wyth the mother And so ended the alyance of Aurelius and Conranus The Brytaynes beeing delyuered through the victorie and meanes afore rehearsed from the cruell handes of the Saxons enioyed ioyfull peace certaine yeares after but in the meane time dyuerse of those Saxons which were lycenced to remayne in Brytayne counterfeyting to become Christians vsed neuerthelesse to make sacryfice vnto Idolles according to the manner of the Gentyles whereof theyr Priestes beeing accused and condemned Diuers Saxons Idolaters are burned suffered death by fyre for that offence accordingly as the lawe dyd then appoynt them Whilest these things ãâ¦ã Congâ⦠ãâã the Scottes being worââ ãâã long ãâã The deuââ of Congall departed this ââ¦e and was buried in the I le of Iona otherwise called Cââkill with all kingâ⦠pompe and accustomed ceremonies He raigned ouer the Scottishmen aââ¦ut xx yeares in great fame and glorie This Conranus otherwise also called by some Goranus being established king first tooke order that the sonnes of his brother Congall being within age shoulde be brought vp in the I le of Man vnder the gouernance of certainâ⦠wyse instructors and scholemaisters to be trayned in learning and vertuous discipline according to an auncient ordenance thereof made and enacted Also doubting least peace and quietnesse nowe after long warres The earnest diligence of Conranus for maintenance of good orders amongst his subiects should minister matter to his people of raysing some commotion to the disturbance of all ciuill order and politike gouernment within his realme hee code as it had bene in circuite rounde about the same making inquirie of all maner offenders on whom he caused due punishment to be executed without respect eyther of kyth or kinne And amongst other enormities which he vnderstoode to be vsed in maner through al his couÌtreys this as hee thought was most greeuous that the husbandmen and other commons of the Countrey being euil intreated and misused at the gentlemens handes durst not complaine nor procure any redresse by reason whereof when they were oppressed or suffered any manner of wrong or iniurie A goodly ordenance deuised by Conranus for reliefe of his commons they were without remedie to haue the same reformed he ordeyned therefore that the names of al such offenders with the maner of their offences shoulde bee secretly registred in a booke euerie yeare by certaine Inquisitours thereto chosen and appoynted and if it chaunced that those which were thus accused might afterwardes be founde guiltie before the kings Iustices by matter plainly proued agaynst them they shoulde then be sure to bee punished according to the measure of their offences This custome of accusations commonlye called moââ¦tements continueth euen vnto these our dayes Conranus himselfe as ãâã reported The king present at Assises vsed much to be present at Assyses and Sessions to see the laid as they ãâã either ãâã to passe the time in hunting within some Forteââ or those ââ¦ere to the place where his Iustices ãâã Nowe whilest Conranus king of Scottes thus studiâ⦠for the good gouernment of his people Aurelius Ambrose fell sicke of a consumption Aurelius Ambrose the king of Brytaine fell ãâã of a consumption whiche brought him to such weaââ¦nesse that all recouere of health in him was dispayred Occa and Pascentius return into Britaine whereof Occa and Pascentius soââ¦nes to Hengist beeing aduertised returned with a mightie power of Saxons into Brytain which as Hector Boetius sayth they named at that preââ Engests land Vter the brother of Aurelius lay also the same time sore sicke of a flixe in the parties of Wales so that to auoyde dissention that was raysed among the Brytaynes about the appoynting of a generall to go agaynst the enimies
them to vtter destruction Malcolme sonne to king Donald was appointed by king Constantine to haue the leading of the Scottishe army Malcolme is made chief generall of the armie conteyning the number of twentie thousande men The same Malcolme also at the same time was created beyre apparant of the realme He is created also heyre apparant The Earle of Cumberland beyre apparaÌt to the king of Scots The Scots and Danes ioyne theyr powers togither hauing Cumberland of signed vnto him for the mayntenaunce of his ãâã And ãâã then it was ordeyned that he whiche should succeede to the crowne after the kings deceasse shoulde euer away ãâã ââ¦ince Malcolme ioyning his ãâã with Aualasse and Godfrey who had assembled in ãâã maâ⦠a mightie hoste of Danes thâ⦠all together brake into the English ãâ¦ã no hinde of They began a cruell warre crueltie that ãâ¦ã the people without aâ⦠pitiâ⦠ãâ¦ã in all places where they ãâã to the ãâ¦ã the EnglishmeÌ moued with the slaughter of theyr kinsfolkes and frââ¦ndes should come foââ¦rth into the field to giue batayle supposing they should not be able to withstande the force of the Danes and Scottishmen nowe ioyned in one army togither But the more vilaââ¦ie they shewed in theyr ãâã the sooner were they punished for the same Adelstane base sonne vnto king Edward For Adelstane the base sonne of king Edward whom the Englishmen has chosen to succede an gouernment of their kingdome after his fathers deceasse with al speade sought to be reuenged of such ãâã doings Wherevpon getting togither an army Adelstane came against the Scottes 9370 he encountred with them at a place called Braningfield or Brimenburgh in Iulie Anno ãâã where the Englishmen at the firste of purpose gaue some thing broke as though they had fled which maner when the Danes and Scottes behelde The Scots and Danes out of order supposing the Englishmen had fledde in deede they began to pursue amayne leauyng theyr order of batayle eche of them striuing who might be the formost The Englishmen according to the order appoynted to them by theyr Captaines sodenly fell into array againe and fiercely returning vpon they enimies The Scots and Danes ouerthrowen brââ¦t them downe in great numbers and so atteined a most triumphant victorie They did in this mortall batayle many thousands of Danes ScottishmeÌ The nobilitie weÌt to wrach but chiefly the Scottish nobilitie bought the bargaine most deare who choosing rather to die in the fielde than to suffer rebuke by dishonorable flight it came so to passe that fewe of them escaped There died on that side as some wryte 20000. men in this bataile togither with Wilfere king of the Euentes Hanwall king of Brytons and .vij. Dukes that came to help the Scottes and Danes Adelstane take Northumberland Athelstane by good aduise following the victorie mind into Northumberland and finding the countrey dispurneyed of menne of warre he easily made a full conquest thereof hauing all the holdes and fortresses deliuered into his bandes Then without further delay he passed into Westmerland Westmerland CumberlaÌd recouered and after into Cumberland when the inhabitants of bothe those regions ãâã forced and bare headed in tââ¦ââ¦en of moste humble submission yeelded themselues vnto him promising from thencefoorth to continew his faithfull subiectes Malcolme escaped his hurtes In the meane ãâ¦ã Malcolme escaped his hurtes A councel callad by Constantine Constaâ⦠the becommeth a Chanon in the yeare of our Sauiour 942. 943. and in the xl yeare of his owne reygne as Hector Boetius saith but it he did thus forsake the worlde and entred into religion immdediatly after the batayle sought at Broningfielde or Brunenburgh for so we finde it named by come wryters then muste needes be afore this supposed ãâã alledged by the same Boetius M. VVestm for that batayle was fought Anno .937 as the beste approued amongest our Englishe wryters do report so that it shoulde rather seeme that ConstaÌtine refused in deede to deale with the gouernment of the realme about the same yeare of our Lord .937 of shortly after and that Malcolme gouerned as Regent and not as king whilest Contantine liued who departed this life after he had coÌtinued in the Abbey of S. Andrewes a certayne time in the foresayd yeare .943 falling in the .xl. yeare after he first beganne to reygne 943. He was first buried in the church there amongst the Bishops Constantine died but afterwards he was taken vp traÌslated vnto Calmekill where he had a tumbe set ouer him as was conuenient for the memory of his name In the .xxxvj. yeare of his reygne there were twoo monsruous creasures borne in Albion the one amongst the Danes being an Hermophrodyte A monster that is to wifte a childe with bothe sexes hauing the head lyke a swyne the breste standing foorth more in resemblance than the common shape of man a fatie belly with feete lyke a goose leeges lyke a man full of bryssels and a very euill fauoured thing to beholde The other was borne in Northumberlande An other moÌster onely hauing ãâ¦ã Two contrary willes in this Monster ãâ¦ã steepe the rather woulde wake when the one requyred we haue meââ¦te the other passed for none at all Oftentymes woulde they chydes brault togither in somuche that at knight they fell ãâã sawe at variauncââ¦e that they did beate and rââ¦uft ryther at her right pytifully with theyr nayles At length the one with long sickenesse wearyng away and finally deceassing One part died before the other the other was not able to abide the greeuous smell of the dead carcase but immediatly after died also Aboute the same tyme there issued foorth a fountayne of bloude out of the side of a mountayne in Galloway Bloud ãâã out of an ãâã and flowed in greate abundaunce for the space of seuen dayes togither so that all the ryuers there aboute whereof there is great store in that countrey had theyr waters mixed with bloude and rennyng into the sea caused the same to seeme bloudie certaine miles distant from the shore What was ment by these wonders These prodigous fightes put menne in greate feare for that deuinours did interprete the same to signifie some great bloudshedde to fall vpon the Scots shortly after They were also the better beleeued for that within a whyle after that greate ouerthrow happened at Bronyngfielde as before is specified Ambassadours sent vnto Malcolme Shortly after came Ambassadours from Athelstane vnto Malcolme to moue meanes for a peace to be concluded betwixt the Scottishe and English nations according to the articles of the old league Whiche motion was ioyfully heade of Malcolme though he set a countenaunce of the mater as though hee passed not whether hee had warre or peace but in the ende for that as he sayde peace was moste necessarie for all partes he shewed himselfe willing to haue the
into Norway cursing the tyme that hee set forewarde on this infortunate iourney The other shippes whiche hee lefte behinde him within three dayes after his departure from thence The fleete of the Norwaygians suncke by vehement rage of winde were tossed so togyther by violence of an East winde that beatyng and russhyng one agaynst an other they suncke there and lie in the same place euen vnto these dayes to the greate daunger of other suche shippes as come on that coaste for being couered with the floudde when the tide commes at the ebbyng againe of the same some parte of them appeare aboue water The place where y e Danish vessels were thus lost is yet cleped Drownelow sandes Drownelow sandes This ouerthrow receiued in maner aforesaid by Sueno was right displeasant to him and his people as shoulde appeare in that it was a custome many yeares after that no Knightes were made in Norway The othe that knights tooke in Norway to reuenge the death of theyr frendes excepte they were firste sworne to reuenge the slaughter of theyr countreymen and frendes thus slayne in Scotland The Scottes hauing wonne so notable a victory after they had gathered and diuided the spoyle of the fielde Solemne processions for victory gotteÌ caused solemne processions to be made in all places of the realme and thankes to be giuen to almightie God that had sent them so fayre a day ouer their enimies But whylest the people were thus at theyr processions A tower of Danes arriue at Kyncorne ãâã of EnglaÌd woorde was brought that a newe fleete of Danes was arriued at Kingcorne sent thyther by Canute king of England in reuenge of his brothers Suenoes ouerthrow To resist these enimies whiche were already landed The Danes vanquished by Makbeth and Banquho and busie in spoiling the countrey Makbeth and Banquho were sente with the kings authoritie who hauing with them a conuenient power encountred the enimies slewe parte of them and chased the other to their shippes They that escaped and got once to theyr shippes obtayned of Makbeth for a great summe of golde that suche of theyr freendes as were slaine at this last bickering might be buried in Saint Colmes Inche Danes buried in S. Colmes Inche In memorie whereof many olde Sepultures are yet in the sayde Iuche there to be seene grauen with the armes of the Danes as the maner of burying noble men still is and heretofore hath bene vsed A peace was also concluded at the same time betwixte the Danes and Scottishmen A peace concluded betwixt Scottes and Danes ratified as some haue wryten in this wise That from thence foorth the Danes shoulde neuer come into Scotlande to make any warres agaynst the Scottes by any maner of meanes And these were the warres that Duncane had with forrayne enimies in the seuenth yeare of his reygne Shortly after happened a straunge and vncouth wonder whiche afterwarde was the cause of muche trouble in the realme of Scotlande as ye shall after heare It fortuned as Makbeth Banquho iourneyed towarde Fores where the king as then lay they went sporting by the way togither without other companie saue only theÌselues passing through the woodes and fieldes when sodenly in the middes of a lauÌde there met them .iij. women in straunge ferly apparell resembling creatures of an elder worlde whom when they attentiuely behelde wondering much at the sight ⪠The first of them spake sayde The prophesie of three womeÌ supposing to be the weird sisters or feiries All hayle Makbeth Thane of Glammis for he had lately entred into that dignitie and office by the death of his father Synel The .ij. of them said Hayle Makbeth Thane of Cawder but the third sayde All Hayle Makbeth that hereafter shall be king of Scotland Then Banquho what maner of women saith he are you that seeme so litle fauourable vnto me where as to my fellow here besides highe offices yee assigne also the kingdome appointyng foorth nothing for me at all Yes sayth the firste of them wee promise greater benefites vnto thee than vnto him for he shall reygne in in deede but with an vnluckie ende neyther shall he leaue any issue behinde him to succeede in his place where contrarily thou in deede shalt not reygne at all but of thee those shall be borne whiche shall gouerne the Scottishe kingdome by long order of continuall discent Herewith the foresayde women vanished immediatly out of theyr sight A thing to wonder at This was reputed at the first but some vayne fantasticall illusion by Makbeth and Banquho in so muche that Banquho woulde call Makbeth in ieste kyng of Scotland Banquho the father of many kings and Makbeth againe would call him in sporte likewise the father of many kings But afterwards the common opinion was that these women were eyther the weird sisters that is as ye would say y e Goddesses of destinie or els some Nimphes or Feiries endewed with knowledge of prophesie by their Nicromanticall science bicause euery thing came to passe as they had spoken The Thane of Cawder condemned of treason Makbeth made Thane of Cawder For shortly after the Thane of Cawder being condemned at Fores of treason against the king committed his landes liuings and offices were giuen of the kings liberalitie vnto Makbeth The same night after at supper Banquho iested with him and sayde now Makbeth thou haste obtayned those things which the twoo former sisters prophesied there remayneth onely for thee to purchase that which the third sayd should come to passe Makbeth deuiseth how he might attaine the kingdom Wherevpon Makbeth reuoluing the thing in his minde began euen then to deuise howe he mighte attayne to the kingdome but yet hee thought with himselfe that he must tary a time whiche shoulde aduaunce him thereto by the diuine prouidence as it had come to passe in his former preferment Makbeth sore troubled herewith for that he sawe by this meanes his hope sore hindered where by the olde lawes of the realme the ordinance was that if he that shoulde succeede were not of able age to take the charge vpon himselfe he that was nexte of bloud vnto him shoulde be admitted he beganne to take counsell howe he might vsurpe the kingdome by force Makbeth studieth whiche way he may take the kingdome by force hauing a iuste quarell so to do as he tooke the mater for that Duncane did what in him lay to defraude him of all maner of title and clayme whiche hee mighte in tyme to come pretende vnto the crowne The woordes of the three weird sisters also Prophesies moue men to vnlawfull attemptes of whome before ye haue heard greatly encouraged him herevnto but specially his wife lay sore vpon him to attempt the thing as she that was very ambitious brenning in vnquenchable desire to beare the name of a Queene Womes desirous of high estate At length therefore communicating his
And though king Malcolme by many substanciall reasons declared Fond dealing and not likely to be true those allegations to be vntrue and vniustly forged yet by king Henries earnest enforcing of the mater Sentence giueÌ against king Malcolme at Yorke sentence was giuen against him by the generall assent of all the estates there in that parliament assembled And moreouer to bring king Malcolme in further displeasure with his nobles king Henry gaue notice vnto them before king Malcome returned backe into his countrey how he hââ¦d of his owne accorde renounced all his clayme right this and interest whiche hee had to the ãâ¦ã landes supposing by this meanes to ãâ¦ã king Malcolme far more odious to all his hoges and subiectes than euer he was before Malcolme therfore vpon his ââ¦ne into his countrey not vnderstanding any thing of that subtile contriued policie and slaunderous report King Malcolme is besieged was besieged within the castââ¦lâ⦠of ââ¦tha by the Thane of Erââ¦dale and dââ¦s others But after it was knowne how ãâã king Malcolme had bene vsed most vntruly slaundered they desired pardon of theyr offence as induced therin by vntrue reports which ãâã being graunted they brake vp theyr siege ââ¦euer after continued in faithfull ãâã like ãâã most obedient subiectâ⦠But king Malcome for a iustââ¦d for that he was thus iniuriously ãâ¦ã by king Henry Open warres proclaymed against the Engglish ãâã firste desiring restitution to be ãâ¦ã the things as had bene wrongfully ãâã from him and so deteyned by the English men proclaymed open warres agaynst them At length after sundry ãâ¦ã on the one parte as the other theyr ãâ¦ã coââ¦ication in a certaine ãâ¦ã from Carleil A conclusion of agreement where to be briefe ãâã was ãâã concluded that king Malcolme shouldâ⦠be ãâã againe Cumberland and Huntington but ãâã Northumberland he shoulde make a playâ⦠lease thereof vnto king Henry and to his successours for euer For the which agreement he ran so farre into the hatred of his people King Malcolme hated of his people that he might neuer after fynde meanes to winne their fauours again but doubting least if they should stirre any rebellion against him Feare of outwarde enimies causeth quietnesse at home they mighte become an easye pray vnto the Englishmen they remained quiet for a tyme. Howebeit shortely after there rose an other piece of trouble though lesse in outwarde apparance by reason of the small power remayning in the authour yet daungerous inough considering it was within the realme it selfe Angus the Thane of Galloway rayseth a commotion vpon what occasion writers make not anye mencion One Angus as then the Thane of Galloway perceyuing he might not by secret practise atchieue his purposed inteÌt whatsoeuer the same was determined by open force to assay what luckie successe Fortune wold send hym hoping that those which through feare sate as yet still would assiste hym in all his attemptes so soone as they saw any commotion reysed by hym to occasion them thereto Angus discoÌfited by Gilcrist Hervpon he assembled together a great companie but before he coulde worke anye notable feate to make anye accounte of Gylcriste Earle of Angus whose faithfull valiancie was before many festly approued in the suppression of Somerleyds rebellion discomfited his power in three sundrye bickerings chased Angus hymselfe vnto Whyterne Whyterne a place of sanctuarie where is a place of Sanctuarie priuiledged for the safegarde of all offendours that flee therto for succour in the honour of sainct Ninian Malcolme then for that he durste not breake the fraunches of that place Angus besieged in Whyterne sette a bande of men of warre round about it to watch that he shuld by no meanes escape away so that at lengthe awearyed as it had bene with long siege Angus yeldeth him selfe to the kyng hee yelded himselfe to the king who takyng his sonne to pledge for his good a bearing in tyme to come licenââ¦ed hym to go whyther it shuld please hym but the most part of his lands and liuings were confiscate to the kings vse Angus became a chanon Wherevppon when hee sawe he myghte not mayntryn his estate as he had done before he become a Chanon in holy Rood house and ther ended his life as it is reported A rebellion moued by the Murrayes It was not long after the pacifying of thys trouble but that a newe rebellion was raysed for the Murray lande men by the prouocation of their Captaine named Gildo Gildo captayn of the rebels wasted with fyre and sworde the countreys of Ros Bowgewal or Bougdale Mar Garcoch Buchquhane and the Mernes in more cruell sorte than any forayne and moste barbarous Nation wold haue done The cruelte of the rebelles in so muche that when the kyng sente dyuers of his seruauntes vnto them to vnderstand the cause of their rebellious doings they slewe those messengers contrarye to the lawe of Nations To punishe suche iniurious attemptes the abouenamed Gilcrist was sente wyth an armie into Murrayland Gilcrist discoÌfited by the Murrayes but the rebels nothyng discouraged with the knowledge of his approued prowes mette hym in the fielde and put hym to flyght Herevppon the king himselfe supposing that his presence was needfull to encourage his people after this ouerthrow came with a farre greater power than he had sente foorthe before wyth displayed banner ouer the riuer of Spay nere to the mouth whereof he foughte with the enimies and in the ende after sore and long fyght continued with greate slaughter and bloudshead hee gaue them the ouerthrowe The Murrays are ouerthrowen and in reuenge of their cruelties shewed in tyme of this their rebellion and to giue ensample to all other hys subiectes that shoulde goe about to attempte the like he commaunded that none of those of Murray lande should be saued women children and aged persons only excepted but that all the residue of that generation shoulde passe by the edge of the sworde Thus the Murray land men being destroyed according to his commaundement thorough all partes of the realme hee appoynted other people to inhabite their rowmthes that the countreye should not lye wast without habitation In thys meane tyme The Murrayes destroyed Somerleid the Thane of Argyle who as ye haue hearde was fled ouer into Irelande vpon trust of the hatred into the whiche Malcolme was runne with the moste parte of all his nobles and commons thoroughe this slaughter of his people and namely of them of Murrey lande Somerleyd returneth into Scotland he thought to assay fortunes chaunce once againe and so therevpon returned with certain Kernes and naked men into Scotlande but this last enterpryse of his came to a more vnluckie ende than the first Somerleid vanquished at Renfrow for being vanquished in batayle at Renfrowe he lost the most parte of all his menne and was taken prisoner hymselfe and after hanged on a gybet
it so that this was the day whiche they had so muche desired wherein sufficient oportunitie was offered to shewe what rewarde shoulde followe to eche man for hys good and valiaunt seruice But for that highe enterpryces and famous exploytes might neuer bee atchieued without extreeme ieopardie High enterprises atchieued with extreeme periââ¦l it behoued them to attaine to these so greate commodities by piersing through and operthrowing by dynt of sworde the arrayed battayles of theyr enimyes whiche howe easie a matter it shoulde be for them to bring to passe suche as well considered the circumstances might soone coniecture for through dearth and famine whiche so long hath raigned amongst the Scottish people their Bodies and forces sayth he are so wonderfully enfeebled that they appeare to represent rather shadowes than full personages of men able to make âââance Again in consideration how necessarie it was for euery man to fight without saynting sithe they were enuironed on ech part without meane to escape he desyred them that if it so fel out that they should chaunce to be ouercome which as he trusted should not come to passe that in such misaduenture they woulde yet sell there lyues dearly and not to die vnreuenged Thus hauing opened vnto them what prosperous hap followed by victorie and what danger by the ouerthrow he thought to haue sufficiently instructed them to put all feare asyde and to doe what lay in their vttermost forces to vanquish the enimies The Kings on eyther side The ordering of the battails hauing thus exhortes their people to do their deuoirs they array their battayles Acho disposed all his best souldiers and whole force of his armie in the middle warde for that he had knowledge howe the Scottish king was placed in the middest battaile of his people wherfore he supposed that if he might ouerthrow and vanquish that part where the king stood he should easily then put the residue to flight Acho with a bande of right hardie souldiers assayed sundrie tymes to pierce and disorder the battaile where king Alexander fought notwithstanding he had so great number of people there with him The great nuÌber of Scottish men that he stuffed euer the ranks with fresh men where he saw it needfull Also betwixt the wings there was no lesse crueltie shewed on eyther side in the beginning of the battaile till at length the Norwegians perceyuing themselues ouerpressed with multitude and compassed in on euery side The left wing of the Norwegians are put to flight they somewhat beganne to shrinke and fyrst those in the lefte wyng constrayned to breake theyr order fell to running away Alexander Stewart therefore that had the leading of the right wing of the Scottes hauing pursued the enimies a certaine space and slaine Achos nephewe Achoes nephew is slaine a man of high reputation and authoritie amongst the Norwegians caused the retreate to be sounded and gathering his men againe into array brought them agaynst the enimyes of the myddle warde where was hard hold betwixt the two kings the battaile continuing with great slaughter on both partes and vncertaine a long while to whether part the victorie would encline but the Norwegians being now assayled on the backes by a new power of theyr enimies The maine battaile of the Norwegians fleeth The left wing of the Scots in daunger at length they began to flee amaine but in the meane time the left wing of the Scottes wherof one Patrike had the leading was in great daunger by reason the Captain himself was sore wounded and thereby all the companies in the same wing sore discomforted but after they once beheld how the middle ward of their enimies was put to flight they recouered new corages with great force caused their aduersaries with whom they were matched The Danes Norwegians chaced by the Scottes to giue back also and so were the Danes and Norwegians chased by y e Scots with right cruel slaughter through al Cunningham not ceasing from the pursute of the enimies til night made an ende of that dayes worke King Acho with a few other escaped out of daunger and comming to the Castell of Ayre which as ye haue heard he had wonne before he was there informed of another losse whiche hee had susteyned for his fleete conteyning the number of an hundred and fiftie shippes were so beaten wyth an outragious tempest that there were not past foure of all that number saued The losse of Achoes ships by tempest the residue being drowned and broken against the rocks and clyues The Mariners also beeing constrayned to come a lande for safegarde of their lyues The ãâã of the ãâã were slaine by the people of the countrey so that few of them or none at all escaped Acho being thus abashed with these two infortunate mischaunces Acho fleeth into Orkney aswell for the losse and discomfiture of his armie by lande as for the perishing of his Nauie on the Seas got him vnto those foure shippes that were saued and sayled with them aboute the coast till he arryued in Orknay In thys battayle whiche was foughten at Largis the thirde daye of August in the yeare 1263. 1263. there were slaine of Danes and Norwegians .xxiiij. thousande and of Scottes about fiue thousand Thus hath Hector Bo. But Fourdon seemeth not to agree altogither herewith Iohn Fourdon who writing of this inuasioÌ made by y e Norwegians into Scotland saith that they were but .xx. M. men of war in al embarked in .lxxx. ships which comming ãâã the new castel of Aran besieged aswel y e said castel of Aran as the castel of Bute toke theÌ both spoyling also the churches alongst the sea coast after arriuing at Largis in Cunningham on the feast of the Natiuitie of our Ladie lost the most part of their vessels whiche were drowned togither with thousands of men in the same The residue that got to land encouÌtering with y e Scots led by Alexander Stewart of Dondenald were discoÌfited put to flight chased drowned in the sea into the which they were driuen Amongst other that were slaine a nephew of king Acho was one a yong Gentleman of great valiancie and sore lamented of his Vncle. Acho had muche adoe to escape himselfe he was so egrely pursued of his enimies Thus haue I thought good to shew the diuersitie of writers in this behalf that it may appere how things are somtimes amplified by Boetius to aduance the glory of his couÌtrymeÌ further perhaps than by the simple veritie of those that did write before him may in some poynts be well auerred But now to proceed King Acho at his coÌming into Orkney sent into Norway and Denmarke for a newe army and prouided ships and al other things necessarie Acho prepareth to make a new inuasion into Scotland but dieth before his prouision was readie to haue made a new inuasion into Scotlande agaynst the next spring but for that he himself departed
of his raigne he deserued to be numbred amongest the best Princes that euer raigned ouer the Scottish nation All theft reife murther and robberie ceassed in his dayes by such rygorous execution of lawes penall as he caused to bee exercysed through all the boundes of Scotlande The sauage people reformed themselues Insomuche that the sauage people of the oute Iles sorted themselues through terror and dreade of due punishment to liue after the order of lawes and Iustice where otherwise of themselues they are naturally inclyned to sedition and disquieting of eche other To conclude men were in great hope that if it had pleased the high determinate purpose of almightie God to haue lente to him longer lyfe hee shoulde haue brought the Realme of Scotlande to suche a flourishing estate as the lyke in none of hys Predecessours tymes was yet euer heard of There died with him in that vnfortunate battaile of noble men beside other of the meaner sort The Archbishop of Saint Androwes his bastard sonne the Bishop of the Iles. The Abbots of Inchaffray and Kylwenny the Erles of Montros Crafford Argile Lenox Glencar Cathnes Castelles Bothwel Arrel high Conestable of Scotland Addel Athol Morton the Lords Louet Forbos Elueston Roos Inderby Saintcleare Maxwel his three brethren Daunley Simple Borthick Bogony Arskil Blackater Cowin knights and gentlemen of name sir Iohn Dowglas Cutbert Hume of Fast castell sir Alexander Seton sir Dauy maister Iohn Grant sir Dunkin Cawfield sir Saunder Lowder sir George Lowder maister Marshal maister Key maister Ellot maister Cawell clerke of the Chauncerle the deane of Ellester Mack Kene Mack Clene with many other To reherse the troubles and great disquietnesse that chaunced during the minoritie of this king The great disquietnes raigning in Scotland during the minoritie of Iames the fifth through lack of due administration of Iustice by discord and variance dayly rising amongst the Lords Peeres of the realme a man might haue iust cause greatly to wonder therat in waying the same througly no lesse lament the oppression done to the poore commons in that wicked and most miserable time when iustice seemed to sleep and rapine with all the other sortes and rabble of iniurious violence inuaded hir emptie seate triumphing ouer all as a conquerour The Queene sent louing letters vnto the king of England hir brother requiring him of peace whervpoÌ a truce was takeÌ betwixt y e two realms of Englande Scotland for the space of one yere a day In the beginning of Februarie the king of England hearing that a Parliament should be holden in ScotlaÌd for the bringing in of the duke of Albanie to be tutor The king of England wryteth to his sister wrote to his sister that she shoulde in any wise impeach stay his comming thither declaring howe daungerous it was not only for hir but also for hir sonne to haue him gouernor which was to succeede if hir sonne were once out of the way But the chiefest cause that moued the king of Englande to labour that the Duke should haue nothing to doe in Scotlande was as many thought for that he knew how the Duke in fauour of the king of Fraunce woulde shewe himselfe an enimie agaynst Englande with all the force he might make or procure And shortly after that the peace was coÌcluded betwixt him and the king of Fraunce he sent a letter also requiring him not to suffer the duke to passe into Scotland for the reason first alledged The Duke of Albanie confirmed tutor by Parliament But notwithstanding the labor that king Henrie made to the contrarie it was concluded by the states in Parliament assembled in Edenburgh at the time prefyxed that sir Patrike Hamilton and Lioâ⦠king of Armes shoulde be sent into Fraunce to procure the Duke to come into Scotlande being nowe confyrmed Tutor and Gouernour according to the lawes of the Realme in suche cases prouyded Wherevppon in Apryll then nexte following they tooke the Seas and passed into Fraunce accordingly as by the estates had beene deuised 1514 A Legate from Rome This yeare came a Legate into Scotlande from the Pope with certaine priuiledges granted to the king and realme The .xxx. of Aprill was the Queene deliuered of a Prince in the Castell of Striueling The Queene deliuered of hir second son Alexander whiche was baptised by the postulate of Dunfermling being Archedeane of Saint Androwes and instantly confirmed by the Bishop of Cathnes by the name of Alexander During the time that the Queene lay in childbed great discord fell out betwixt the Lords of the west partes and the other Lords of the realme but shortly after the Queene called an assembly at Edenbourgh the .xij. of Iuly where they were all well agreed And herewith two of the Cleargie were sent into Englande for peace and the .xxviij. of the same moneth maister Iames Ogilbie Abbot of Drybourgh and sir Patrick Hamilton Lion the Herald came forth of France with Articles in writing from the king there and the Duke of Albanie by the which the Dukes comming was excused bycause the king could not want him till some ende were had touching the warres betwixt him and the King of England which was concluded in October next ensuing The mariage of the Queene mother This yeare the .vj. of August the Queene maried Archebald Dowglas Erle of Angus and immediately after in Saint Iohns towne tooke the great Seale from the bishop of Glasgew that was Chancellor of the realme The great seal taken from the Bishop of Glasgew Wherevpon the sayde Byshoppe got him to Edenbourgh where many Lords assysted him kept out the Queene and hir new husbande so that they might not enter there whereof greate discorde rose within the Realme amongest the Nobles and Peeres of the same In the peace contracted betwixt Lewes the xij of that name king of France A peace concluded betwixt Englande and Fraunce and Henrie the eight king of Englande no mention was made of the Realme of Scotlande for the whiche the Scottishmen thought great fault in the Frenche king seeing that for his cause the warre had beene attempted betwixt them and England The same yeare about the .xxv. of October The decease of the Bishop of Aberdene William Elphingston Bishop of Aberdene and Lord keeper of the priuie seale departed this life at Edenbourgh He had bene a faythfull Counseller to Iames the fourth by whose helpe he founded endowed the Colledge in the olde towne of Aberdene for the encrease of learning vertue which hath florished with good wittes of students there euer sithence euen vnto these our dayes The .xx. Monsieur de la Bawtie day of Nouember Le sire de la Bawtie receiued the castell of Dunbar in the name of the Duke of Albany at the handes of the Deane of Glasgew brother to the Bishop of Murrey cleped Forman The .xij. of Ianuarie being a very myrke windie
wold haue resisted him But at his being in Londer the keyes of y e Castell of Hume were brought vnto him which on the next morow he receyued and put men within it to keepe it as hee did in Laughton and Wedderborne which he receyued at the same time The master of Hales The master of Hales was also sought for at that time that hee mighte haue bin apprehended to answere the slaughter of Dauid Hume Prior of Coldingham whome hee had slayne trayterously A little before this Parliamente the Bishop of Dunkeld was returned froÌ y e French King with a bande of y e league renued betwixt Scotland and France The band of league betwixt ScotlaÌd and France Captayne Mores And at that same time was one Captayne Mores a Frenchman sent foorth of France with a certayne number of men to receyue the Castell of Dunbar into hys keeping which accordingly he did y e same beeing deliuered vnto him 1518 The Erle of Lenox who had bin with y e gouernor in France returned home into Scotland and with him came a Frenche Heralt from the king with letters and master Walter Stewarde Abbot of Glenluce came likewise from y e gouernoure The Abbot of Glenluce And about that time bycause the Queene and Lords were aduertised that the French king had contracted newe bandes of peace and amitie with the king of England without making meÌtion of Scotlande they thought themselues euill vsed being his confederate friends The Scots euil vsed at the French kings hands and therevpon sent sharp letters to the King of Fraunce and to the gouernour by Albany the Herralde In the moneth of Iune Master Gawin DuÌbar Archdeane of Saint Androwes and Clearke of the Register was preferred to the Bishops seate of Abberdene y t was vacant by the death of Alexander Gourdon This Gawin founded an Hospitall in Abberdene The Bishop of Aberdine a builder and endowed the same with lands for sustenance of twelue poore men with a prouost to haue care ouer them He also builded a faire bridge with seuen arches ouer the water of Dee beside Aberdene and purchased landes for the perpetuall vpholding thereof He also builded two Steeples in the Cathedrall Church with halfe of the crosse Church and a faire Palace for the small Prebendaries called the Chaplaynes Moreouer hee bestowed many rich pretious ornaments vpon the same Church of Abirdene as Copes Chalices and other suche like things which remayned there long after Many right commendable works were accomplished by this diligente Prelate greatly to his praise and high renowne for he spent not the frutes of his benefice in vayne but on suche manner of buildings Conuention betwixt the Erle of Rothes and the Lorde Lindsey The seuenteenth of Iune there rose greate sturre in Edenburgh by the falling out of the Erle of Rothes and the Lord Lindsey about the enioying of the Sherifweeke of Fife by reason whereof they were both put in warde the one in Dunbar and the other in Dunbertayne The cause of ââ¦tred betwixt the Queene and ãâã husband About the beginning of August the Queene remayning in Edenburgh vnderstoode that the Erle of Angus hir husband as then soiourning in Dowglas Dale had taken a faire gentlewoman in those partes and kept hir as his concubine for the which acte she conceyued such hatred againste him that there was neuer no perfect loue betwixt them aftewards In the beginning of Februarie there came a Clearke as Ambassador from the Frenche King with letters concerning the concluding of the truce betwixt Scotland and England whiche message the Lords made small account of bycause the king had omitted to comprehend Scotlande in the league which he lastly made with England The seuenth of Iune 1519 A mâ⦠man a madde man in DuÌdee slew in his wood fitte a Lady of inheritance a Nunne with two other women the one of theÌ being great with Childe and also two men The king of England wrote letters vnto the Frenche King The king of England seeketh to keepe the Duke of Albany foorth of Scotland desiring him to stay the Duke of Albany that he might not come into Scotland and furthermore he sayde Ships of warre in the pace vpon the Seas to watche for his comming and to take him by the way as he shoulde passe In September the King was remoued forth of the Castell of Edenburgh vnto Dalkith for doubt of the pestilence which was suspected to be in the Castell of Edenburgh The Earle of Arrane And from Dalkith the Earle of Arrane rode to Edenburgh to haue bin eftsoones elected regent and prouost of that Towne but he missed his purpose for y e townesmen woulde not suffer hym to enter but repulsed hym backe so that diuers were hurt on both sides Dissention betwixt the Earles of Arrane and Angus Herevppon greate dissention rose betwixte the sayde Earle of Arrane and the Erle of Angus bycause of his repulse in that suite whereby the whole Realme was deuided into partakings so that sundry slaughters thereof ensued as of the Prior of Coldingham and sixe of his men murthered by the Lard of Wedderborne at Lamerton the sixt of October About the same time the king returned to the Castell of Edenburgh and in the towne there were remayning the same tyme the Earles of Angus Erroll and Crawford the Lorde Glames and other the Bishops of Saint Androwes Aberdine Orkney and Dunblane with dyuers Abbots and other Prelates And in the towne of Glasgo was the Bishop of Glasco Chancellor with y e Earles of Arrane LeÌnox EglentoÌ and Cassels the Lords Rosse Sempil the Abbot of Pasley the Bishop of Galloway and other noble men of the West Thus the Lords were deuided and would not take any order for the good gouernemente of the common welth Monsieur de la Fayot In December Monsieur de la Fayot and a french Clearke called Cordell with an Englishe Herrald called Clarenceaux came froÌ the Kings of Fraunce and Englande with an Ambassador also from the gouernor with a conclusioÌ of peace taken for one yeere betwixt Scotland and England who comming to Edenburgh were receyued by the Earle of Angus and the other Lordes there with him the whiche sent for the Chancellor and the Earle of Arrane to come thither but they wold not come any nerer thaÌ to Linlithgo The Ambassador therefore tooke in hand to perswade that an assemble might be had in Striueling but the Earle of Angus woulde not come there Neuerthelesse the said Ambassadors wente thither where the Erle of Arrane and his partakers as the Chanceller and others receyued them thankfully The peace proclaymed and proclaymed the peace accordyng to the treatie which they had brought and so with courteous answer and great rewards licenced theÌ to depart But in their returne towarde Englande the Earle of Angus with a greate number of menne met theÌ at Carlancrok reproouing them sharply for their demeanor and for taking
enimies that came foorth to giue them the skirmishe and pursuyng them with great rigour wanne the lims of the house vpon them forcing the capitayne souldiers to retire within the dongeon and kept them so shorte therein that they had oportunitie to mine an hole through the wall of such largenesse as a man might easily enter by the same Herewith a greate number of Scottes hauyng broken open the gate of the base court where the Frenchmen were busie to assaulte the dongeon The castell of ââ¦berst ãâã by the Frenchmen brust in on heapes vpon desire to be reuenged vpon the Englishmen and namely of their capitayne who as they sayde had done them many great displeasures The Capitayne perceyuing this and doubting if he fell into the Scottishmens handes he should die for it he presented himselfe at the hole whiche the Frenchmen had made and yeelded himselfe to Monsieur de Dussac and la Mouthe Rouge who mindyng to vse him as became meÌ of warre would haue ledde him out of the presse but sodenly a Scotte comming behinde him whose wife as was reported he had rauished smote of his head so iust from the shoulders The cruelty ãâã Scots that it leapt a foure or fiue yeardes quyte from the body Many other cruell partes the Scottes seemed to shewe against other Englishmen taken here at Ferniberst but they excused the mater by the euill dealyngs of the Englishmen to theÌ wardes before that time Monsieur de Desse returnyng to Iedworth ayded by the furtherance counsell of the Scots ceassed not in occasions of aduantage to atteÌpt newe enterpryses agaynst the Englishmen as time and oportunitie serued The castel of Cornewall wonne and among other exploytes the castell of Cornewall an old house buylte after the auncient maner of fortifiyng was taken by the Frenchmen and spoyled of al things worth the bearyng away Also Capitayne Cobios a Frenchman hauing a bande of fiftie light horsemen Scottes seruyng vnder him Capitaine Cobios one night had a fayre hande against a number of English horsemen whom he charged so on the sudden as he saw them out of order that he easily discomfited them tooke mo prysoners whom he brought to Iedworth than he had persons in his company to assayle them Monsieur de la Chapell de Biron A roade made by Monsieur de la chapelle de Biron was sent foorth by Monsieur de Desse with the company of horsemen that belonged to Monsieur de Etauges then prysoner and fiue hundred footemeÌ beside Scottes to make a roade into England whiche enterprise hee atchieued in brennyng townes and villages and returned without any great losse sustayned at that time Within twoo dayes after his returne to Iedworth Monsieur de Desse dislodged froÌ thence An other made by MoÌsieur de Desse and taking with him foure fielde peeces and all his men of warre entred into Englande tooke the castell of Fourd Fourd castell wonne and brent it with ten small villages in the couÌtrey thereabout situate within halfe a myle eche of other There was one tower yet parcell of that castel of Fourd Thomas Car. which was kepte by Thomas Car so that the French men could not winne it for they had no time to stay long about it remouing that night ouer the water and encamped there within the Scottish grounde As the Scots and Frenchmen executed these enterprises they were coasted by certayne light horsemen but neuerthelesse the Frenchmen returned in safetie to Iedworth hauyng sore endomaged the Englishe borderers by that roade in so much as it was thought the Scots which were with them at that roade gayned at that time by pillage and booties to the valew of .ix. Scottes gayne by spoyle thousand crownes The Englishmenne sore agreeued that the Frenchmen liyng thus in Iedworth shoulde in such wise addresse one enterprice after an other against them so greatly to theyr annoyance assembled a power togither at Roxburgh purposing to haue assayled the Frenchmen in theyr campe at Iedworth Monsieur de Desse fleeth out of Iedworth for feare of the Englishmen but Monsieur de Desse hauyng warning thereof departed from thence first to Melrose and after further off within the countrey fearing to be constreyned to giue battayle whiche he coulde not haue done without manifest losse of his feeble army hauyng not past xv hundreth footemen and fiue hundred horsemeÌ able to haue done seruice for such was the miserie whiche they had in maner continually sustayned through want of vitayles and other necessary helps duryng the time of their encamping at Iedworth that what through sicknes and hurtes receyued in assaultes and skirmishes The miserable state of the Frenchmen in Scotland no small number of them were dead and many other so feeble that they were not able to ayde themselues in somuch that now being got out of daunger they thought themselues happily escaped Shortly after in the beginning of the soÌmer the Englishmen armed a .xxv. sayle of men of warre the which arriuing at the Basse neare to the mouth of the Fourth assayed by fayre and pleasant wordes to haue perswaded the keepers of the castell there standing on the height of a great rocke to haue yeelded the place into theyr hands but perceyuing their perswasions would not be regarded they tooke their course vp into the Fourth finding in their way .iiij. shippes of Frenchmen Scottes seased vpon them as a wished pray the morrow nexte ensewyng at the very breake of day they came before Leith saluting the towne with CanoÌ shot remayned there at ancre .x. or .xij. dayes in which meane while they landed their people at Inskith and beganne to fortifie with all diligence Inskith fortified by the englishmen but before the place coulde be put in any strength the ships departed froÌ thence backe towards the sea left in the yland iiij enseignes of EnglishmeÌ one enseigne of Italians to defende the pioners and the Iland against the Scots and Frenchmen if they should attempt to assayle them After the English nauie was thus departed Monsieur de Desse the Queene mother being at Edenburgh determined with all diligence to employ all suche forces as they might make about the recouering of the ysle before the fortifications begonne by the Englishmen shoulde be brought to any perfection La chapelle de Biron HerevpoÌ Monsieur de la Chapelle de Biron enharqued in the Galley of Monsieur de Villegaignon rowed foorth to view the maner of the Englishmens dealing within the Isle whiche he did in such effectuous wise that approchyng within Harquebuse shot he brought knowledge with him not only of the state whole circumstances of their buyldings but also of the perfect number of their ensignes the qualitie of the meÌ of warre that serued vnder the same At that present also MoÌsieur de Thermes lately before arriued at Dunbrytane with an hundred men of armes ij
the dayes of Marie Queene of Englande betwixt the Englishmen and Scots whereof sith I finde none that hath written any thing at all I haue yet sette downe these odde notes as I haue learned the same of such as had good cause to knowe the truth thereof beyng eye witnesses themselues of suche enterpryses and exploytes as chanced in the same warres namely capitayne Read capitayne Wood capitayne Erington and captaine Gurley capitaine Markham with others whiche of their courtesie haue willingly imparted to me the reporte of diuers such things as I wished to be resolued in which accordingly so farre as my remembrance hath serued I haue here deliuered to the end the same may giue occasion to others that may happely light vpon more full instructions to imparte to posteritie a more perfect discourse where otherwise the mater might peraduenture wholy passe in forgetfulnesse And now to returne vnto the Scottish Ambassadours that were sent into Fraunce for the coÌclusioÌ of the mariage betwixte their Queene the Dolphin after that y e same mariage was coÌsummate euery thing ordered brought to passe accordyng to the effect of theyr commission in the moneth of August they tooke their leaue of the Frenche King the Queene The Embassadours died almost all and Nobilitie there to retourne homewardes into Scotland albeit fewe of theÌ came home for the Bishop of Orkeney departed this life in Diepe the .xv. of September the Earle of Rothes deceassed there the .ix. of Nouember the Erle of Cassiles departed in the same place the .xiiij. of Nouember Three came home agayne and the Lorde Flemming deceassed in Paris the .xviij. of December And so onely the Archebishoppe of Glasquo Lorde of Dun. the Prior of sainct Andrews and the Lorde of Dun retourned into Scotland in October A Parliament After whose commyng there was a Parliament sommoned by the Queene to be holdeÌ in December next This yeare also in August the Earle of Argile deceassed and likewise in September Andrew Durry Bishoppe of Galloway departed in Edinburgh and Dauid Panton Bishop of Rosse deceassed the first of October in Striueling In the Parliament holden in Edinburgh in December the proceedings of the Ambassadours were allowed and a discharge giuen to them for the same After this the Queene regeÌt requyred to haue a crowne matrimoniall graunted to the Dolphin of Fraunce The Queenes request in the Parliament that he shoulde be called king of Scotlande during the Matrimonie to the which when the astates had agreed the Erle of Argile the Prior of S. Andros were appointed to passe into Fraunce but they went not bicause of other weighty businesse whiche shortly after they attempted Marie Queene of Englande departed this life the .xvij. of Nouember then the most excelleÌt noble Queene Elizabeth succeeded In Iuly August there was a conuention of al the prelates Clergie bolden at Edenburgh An assembled of the clergy in the which certaine men and women of Edenburgh were accused of Heresie abiured at the towne crosse with faggotes on their backes In this assemble it was required CoÌmon prayers to be had in the vulgate tongue that the coÌmon prayers might be red in the Scottish tong in Churches with certaine other articles of reformatioÌ whereof the answere was deferred till March in whiche moneth a prouinciall counsell was appointed to be holden at Edenburgh The .ij. of Marche A prouincial counsell the sayde prouinciall counsell of all the Prelates and Clergie of Scotlande began wherein diuers Articles were proponed by the temporalty Requestes made by the Layââ¦e as to haue the prayers and administration of the Sacraments in the Scottish laÌguage the election of Bishops and all beneficed men to passe by the voyces of the temporall Lordes people of their Diocesses and parishes with diuers other reformations al the which the Bishops refused to graunt wherethrough there arose shortly after great trouble in Scotlande 1559. Iohn Knox with other are summoned The Queene regent caused summonance to be giuen vnto Iohn Knox Iohn Wullock Paule Meffane to appeare at Striuelyng the x. day of May and for lacke of appearance they were denounced rebelles and put to the horne Wherevpon the sayde Iohn Knox beyng in Perth Images and Friethcuses pulde downe perswaded the master of Lyndsay the lardes of Tulibardin Dun Pettarrow and diuers other beyng there assembled with the burgesses of y e townes of S. Iohns towne DuÌdee to pull downe the images and altares in all Churches and to suppresse the houses of Frears and other religions places who after a Sermon made by him to that effect the same .x. day of May they began in S. Iohns towne and cast downe the Abbay of the Charterhouse and the blacke Carmelite Frears called the Tullelum reformed all other Churches there about breaking downe the images and altars in Fife Angus Mernis and other parties there nexte adioyning The Queene regent being aduertised thereof sent for the Duke of Chatellerault diuers other of the nobilitie The Queene regent came to Perth as the Erles of Atholl Argile and others who came with hir to Perth otherwise called S. Iohn towne hauing with them .ij. thousand Frenchmen who entred the towne vpon appointment so receyuing it gaue it in keeping to Capitaine Iames Stewarde and capitaine Cullane with their bandes of men of warre In the meane time the Erle of Argile the prior of S. Andros left the Queene in Perth S. Andros went to S. Andros ioyning themselfes with the other made reformation of the Churches casting downe Altars images houses of frears Abbeys in that towne and in Cowper and other places thereabout Cowper assembling a great coÌpany of couÌtrey men came to Cowper to make resistance against the Frenchmen that were in Falkelande with the Queene But when they should haue met on Cowper More in battayle Twoo armies were pacified the Duke of Chatellerault the Erle Marshal and others laboured betwixte them so that the battayle was stayed and the Queene with the Frenchmen returned vnto Edenburgh The Erle of Argile the priour of S. Andros theyr assisters came to S. Iohns towne besieged it S. Iohns town besieged till it was to theÌ surrendred The Erle of Huntley was sent to them from the Queene to treat with them of some accord but he profited not At the same time a certayne number of persons of the townes of Dundee and Perth came to the Abbey of Scone Scone abbay brente and spoyling the Church breÌt it with the most part of the house the Erle of Argile and the priour of S. Andros beyng with them in company After this they weÌt to Striueling The friers in Steruelyng destroyed where they caused y e houses of the black Friers gray Friers to be throwen downe From theÌce they passed to Edenburgh where the Queene hearyng of theyr comming departed with
iourney for that it was thoughte who so had the same in possession coulde not but obteyne souerayntie and rule ouer others as a king namely those of the Scottishe nation This stone Ferguse brynging into Scotland left it there But although that Ferguse be put in ranke among those Scottishe kings that shuld reigne in Britayn yet he bare smal rule there and was diuers tymes beaten back into Irelande where finally he was drowned by mysfortune within the creeke of Knockfergus Knockfergus That hee encountred with Coilus king of Britons as the Scots write is not possible as oure author hathe verie well noted excepte they mystake the name of Coilus for Cailus with whome the age of Ferguse mighte well meete the rather for that in the firste yeare of Cailus reigne the Pictes entred Ferguse immediately after them .330 yeeres ere Christe was borne where Coilus reigned in the yeare after the incarnation .124 124. about whiche tyme befell the second arriuall of the Pictes in Britayne And thus it maye bee they mistake by errour of the name Coilus for Cailus and the second arriuall of the Picts for the first But now to the course of the historie Whilest the Picts were seated in the north of Britaine and grew to a great multitude the Irish made sundry errandes ouer to visite theyr daughters nephues and kinsfolk and by their often comming and going they were aware of certayn waste corners and small Ilandes voyd of inhabitants as that which seemed rather neglected and suffred to lye waste Hereof they aduertised their princes Reuther or Reuda namely Reuther or Reuda who beeing descended of Ferguse determined to inuest himself in certaine portions of lande beside the Pictes He therfore wel appointed passed ouer and partly by composition partely by force got possession of those quarters whiche were desolate and began to erecte a kingdome there by little and little encreasing his limites and finally got betwixte the Pictes and Britayns possessing that countrey which tooke the name of him called Rheudersdahal and now Riddesdale as you would say Rhendas part for dahal in y e old Scottish tong signifieth a part In these quarters he coulde not settle hymselfe but that he was oftentymes assayled by the Britons that bordered next vnto him and at length his chaunce was to be slayne but the kingdome continued still in the handes of his successours The amitie betvvixt Scottes and Picts and the Pictes and Scottes grew in frendship togither permitting eche other to lyue in quyet The Scots nestled them selues in the Iles and coasts alongst the sea side The Picts held the middle part But shortely after the peace began to hang doubtfull betwixt them for the diuersitie of people place custom language Their fallyng out together with the memorie of olde grudges moued such iealosy and inward hate betwixte those nations that it seemed they were redy to breake out into open dissention vpon the firste occasion And as in suche cases there neuer wanteth one deuise or other to rayse tumults it chaunced that certaine of the Scottish nobilitie had got out of Greece as some write a Molossian hound which both in swiftnesse of foot and pleasantnesse of mouth was accompted peerlesse This hounde being stollen by a Picte was cause of the breache of peace Stryfe about a dogge so that cruell warres therof ensued as in the Scottish historie more at large appeareth But where some write that Eugenius shoulde reigne ouer the Scottes when this quarell fell out for stealing of this hound Hector Boetius sayeth it was in king Crathlinths dayes Moreouer it should seme by that which the same Boetius writeth that the hound or greihound for the which this trouble rose was not fetched so far as out of Grecia but rather bred in Scotland notwithstaÌding bicause the Latinists call such kinde of dogs Molossi for that the first generation of them or the like came from a citie of Gretia called Molosse it may be that some haue thoughte that this greyhounde came from thence for that he was so called after the name of that place froÌ whence the breed of him first came But to returne to the historie After the Scottes and Pictes had tugged togither a whyle Carausius agreeth them Anno Christâ⦠288. at lengthe one Carausius a Bryton labored a frendship betwixt them and bringing his purpose to passe perswaded them to lend him their help to expulse the Romaines out of Britayne but his happe was shortly after to be slayne by the Romaine capitayne Alectus And so newe sturres were in hand betwixt the Britons and Romaines the Scottes and Pictes for the most parte taking parte with the Britons till at length Maximus the Romayne lieutenant founde meanes to set the Scots and Picts at variance ioyning with the Picts in league vsed their ayde against the Scots whome he so earneslly pursued with all the power he might make that in the end they were vtterly expulsed out of all the coastes of Britayne The Scots expulsed See more of this matter in Scotlande 326. so that they fledde some into one parte somme into an other but the moste number gotte them ouer into Irelande and the Iles wher they remained for the space of .43 yeares and then at length returned thither vnder the leading of their prince Ferguse being the second of that name The Picts rooted foorth by the scots as they accompt him From thencefoorth the Scots kepte suche foote in Britayn that they encroched vpon their neighbors in suche wyse as they waxed stronger than the Pictes whom in the end they quite rooted foorth and nestled themselues in their seates althoughe nowe at their firste retourne they concluded a firme amitie with the same Pictes that ioygning theyr forces together they might the better make head agaynst bothe Romayns and Brytayns whome they reputed as common enimies to them bothe Thus the Scots a liuely cruell vnquiet ancient and victorious people got place within this Isle of Britayne mixed first with Britons secondly with Pictes thirdly and chiefly with the Irishe whiche after this tyme lefte their name of Scots vnto those in Britayne and chose rather to be called Irishe and then came vp the distinction of the name as Scotia maior for Irelande Scotia minor for the countreye inhabited by the Scots within Britayne But Cambrensis sayth Giraldus Cambrensis that the Scots chiefly preuailed vnder the leading of .6 valiant gentlemen sonnes to Murious king of Vlster who in the time of Neale surnamed the greate that enioyed the Monarchie of Ireland passing ouer into ScotlaÌd to succour their couÌtreymen there at length tooke vp for themselues certain parcels of ground which their posteritie were owners of in the time that Cambrensis liued to wit about the yeare of our Lord .1200 who treateth hereof more largely in his Booke intitled Topographia Britanniae Sith which time they haue bene euer taken reputed and named Scots the Pictish nation
escapeth with life ibi is slain 72 Thomas erle of Desmond attainted of treason and beheaded 74 Thornebury Walter L. Chancelour elected Archbishop of Dublin drowned 52 Tirrel Hugh L. of Enocke castell with his wife taken by the Scots raunsomed 55 Tresteidermote castell builded 40 Trippitton Hugh knight 57 Tuesday fortunate to the coÌquerors of Irelande 35.36 TurgouÌus with his Norwegians subdue Ireland 14. is slaine by a policie 14.15 Tute Richarde 57 V. VAriance betweene the Giraldines Butlers and Birminghams on the one side and the Powers and Burghes on the other 58 Variance betweene Kildare and Ormonde whence it proceded 77 VariaÌce betwene y e Scots picts for a dog 8 Verdon Miles a valiant captaine 57 Verdon Robert raiseth a riot in Vrgile discomfiteth an army led thither by the Lord Iustice submitteth himself to prison 52 Verdon marieth Margareth one of y e daughters of Walter Lacie Lord of Meth. 44 Vesey Wil. L. Iustice appeacheth Iohn erle of Kildare of felony flieth into France is disenherited of all his lands in Kildare 47 Vesta 22 Vffert Raufe made L. Iustice 62. his rigorous dealings 62. is euill spoken of ibid. is excused ibid. Victorie too cruelly vsed 3 Vlster the reuenues thereof in K. Edwarde the thirds days 9. conquered by Curcy 38 giueÌ to Hugh Lacy the yonger 43. the inhabitants therof vpon the Scots inuasion of Ireland vex the subiects worse than the enimie 55. wholy possessed by the Irish 75 Vniuersitie of Dublin 57 Vriell inuaded by Oneale 85 Waffer Nicholas a Captain rebell 92.93 Wales inuaded by the Citizens of Dublin 67 Waldeley Robert Archbishop of Dublin 64 Walles townes lack occasioÌ of the rude wildnesse in Ireland 63 Walshe Walter Robert Walsh and Maurice Walshe captaine rebels 93 Walshe Robert 102.103 Warres betwixt Lacy and Marshall 44 Warres betwixt the Englishe of Meth and Offerolle 64 Warres betwixt the Burghs Giraldius 45 Waterford founded by Amilanus on Easterling 19. the Citizens resist Reymonde le Grace but are viscomsited and drowned 25 assaulted won by earle Strangbow ibi Welchmen their valiancie 22.23 Wetherham Abbey founded 44 Wexford besieged by Dermote king of Lemster and yeelded to him 23. giuen by him to Fitz Stephens and Fitz Girald 23. burnt 28. giuen to Erle Stangbow by Henrie the second 32. the Citizens kill 400. of the Irish rebels 59 White Iohn Conestable of Dublin Castell his good seruice 91 White Robert rayseth an vprore in Dubl 85 Wikeford Robert Archbishop of Dublin 64 William Erle Marshall marieth the daughter and heyre of Erle Strangbow 37 William Erle of Vlster murthered 60 Winter very tempestuous 31 Witches 58 Wolsey Cardinall an enimie to the Giraldines 81. hee chargeth the Erle of Kildare with treasoÌs 82. he sendeth a mandatum to the Lieutenant of the Tower to execute the Erle 84 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the Hystorie of Scotlande Page .2 line .7 for .30 rede 36. The same Page and .27 lin for Mundus afterwards Brachara rede Munda and now Mondego which Cirie hight firste Brachara and after Bechle as Hector Boece hath The sane page the last marginall note for Brigantia reade Briganetiu ãâ¦ã Page .5 the firste colum in the Margent ouer against the .54 line write 2208. HB and ouer against y e same line to aunswere .55 write .60 H.B. and ouer against the .56 line to answer the yeare of oure Lorde .697 write .695 H.B. The same Page colum .2 line .18 for .133 reade .1033 The same page and colum line .48 sweare reade forsweare Page .6 col 2. in the Margent ouer against the third line for .3363 reade 4867. Page .7 col 2. lines .17.19.20.21 write in the Margent .4869 H.B. to answere 3640.350 H.B. as aunswere 327.420 H. B to aunswere .420 for in the yeare of y e building of Rome Harrison Hector Boece agree 437 to aunswere .790 Page .9 colum .1 the last line robbed the Scottes to thee dead robbed the Scots laying the blame on the Pictes as if they had bin the trespasers Page .12 col 8. line .34 for were rede where Page .17 colum â⦠line .21 for Laugh Bruum reade Lochbroun The same pa. colum â⦠ouer against the 4â⦠line write in the margent .546 H.B. to aunswere .527 yeares of Rome there in the line Page .18 col 1. line .1 for Scots and Pictes reade Scots as Pictes Page .23 col 1. line .25 and continued put out and. Page .24 col 2. line .34 his handes for feigning reade the Tirantes hands who feigning c Page 28. col 1. line 38. for further reade forthwith Page 30. col 1. line 58. for the ninthe yere reade the nine and twentith Page 31. colum 2. line 24. for Aldion reade Albion Page 38. colum 2 line 40. for Merne reade Mernes Page 44. col 2. line 54. for 54. reade 58. for so it agreeth with Maister Harrisons accompte Page 48. col 1. line 1. for with them reade with him Page 53. col 1. line 30. for Vsipithes reade Vnpites The same Page and colum line 33. and in proces put out in Page 54. col 1. line 2. for husbandmen reade pââ fyshermen of the Couââ¦dey Page 57. colum 2. line 56. insteede of â⦠for that he aught reade so that he mighte Page 59. colum â⦠the number in the margent is set too lowe .3 shoulde aunswere .19 in the eyghth line c. Page 65. co 2. line .53 for their whole number read the whole number Page 68. col 2. lin 54. for hilles and mountaines read thicke wooddes and marishes Page 72. col 2. line 46. for superstition reade superstitious Page 89. colu 2. line 46 for Cantire reade Kile Page 89. co 2. and for and vnderstanding read so as vnderstanding Page 100. co 1. line 44. for destroye reade with The same page colââ line 42. for the backe reade their backes Page 102. col 2. line ââ for Helene Vrsula in some it is amended Page .104 col 11 line 5â⦠for passed by fyre reade were put to the fyre Page 110. though wrongly noted .118 ouer against the 44. and 45. line put in the margent Conanus was also sent with the ââ¦chbish but he died on the Sea as they sailed thitherwards Page 119. col 2. line 32. for infarsed reade inserted Page 122. col 1. line .5.6 7. for the auncient ordinance c. read accordyng to the auncient ordinance so as the countreys beyond Humber were appoynted to remayne Page 150. col 1. line 41 42 43. for aboute the same to the Gugenius K. of Scots sent read In the beginning of his reigne he sent Page 166. col 1. line 14. for greately nowe reade holpe greatly nowe Page 178. col 2. line 45. king Edwyn put out king Page 192. col 2. line 28. for with hys ministers read with hir ministers Page 199. col 2. in the margent ouer againste the 4. line for an Englishman reade a Welchman of Sainte Dauid Page
the summe of a thousande Markes by composition This agreement was concluded the .xxv. of Iuly The Flemings sent home Herevpon a multitude of the Flemings whiche Philip Earle of Flaunders had sent into England as before is mencioned vpon their oth receyued not afterwards to come as enimies into England had licence to returne into their countrey Also the bandes of souldiers that came into the realme with Raufe de la Hay departed without impeachment by the kings sufferance Rog. Hou The king hauing thus accoÌplished that which stoode with his pleasure in those parties remoued from thence and drewe towardes Northamton To which towne after his comming thither The king of Scots presented to the king of Englande the king of Scots was brought with his feet bounde vnder the horses belly Also thither came the Bishop of Durham and deliuered to the king the castels of DurhaÌ Norham Allerton There came also thither vnto the K. Roger Mowbray surrendred to him the Castell of Treske and Robert Erle Ferrers deliuered vp into his hands the Castels of Tutburie and Duffield and Anketill Mallorie and William de Diue Constables to the Erle of Leycester yeelded to the king the Castels of Leycester Groby and Mountsorell to the intent that he should deale more curteously with the Erle their maister Also William Earle of Gloucester The Earle of Gloucester The Earle Richard of Clare and Erle Richard of Clare submitted themselues to the king and so he brougth all his aduersaries within the realme of Englande vnto suche frame as hee himselfe wished And thus may ye see oftentimes vpon small occasions greate mutations and chaunges do happen And so the king hauing atchieued the vpper hande of his enimies returned to London About this time or shortly after Queen Elenor is commiââ to close prison he committed his wife Queen Elenor vnto close prison bycause she had procured his sonnes Richarde and Geffrey to ioyne with their elder brother agaynst him their father as before ye haue partly heard But to proceede king Lewes being aduertised that there was no great number of men of warre left in Normandie to defend the countrey rayseth a power and comming to Rouen besieged it right straitly Shortly after also king Henrie the sonne and Philip Erle of Flanders came thither Polidor meaning to obteyne first the possession of Normandie and after to go into England Rouen besieged by the French king VVil. Par. The Citizens of Rouen perceiuing in what daunger they stood without fainting heartes prepare all things necessary for defence and do euery thing in order purposing not to giue ouer their Citie for any threates or menaces of their enimies King Henrie the father being aduertised hereof Rog. Houed King Henrie returneth in Normandie after hee had set order in his businesse touching the suretie and safe defence of the English estate hee returneth into Normandie and landeth at Harfleete on a Thursday beeing the viij day of August bringing with him backe againe hys Brabanders and a thousande Welchmen In this meane while king Lewes continueth still his siege before Rouen constrayning them within by all meanes hee coulde deuise to yeelde vp theyr Citie At length came the feast of Saint Laurence on which day the French king commaunded that no man shoulde attempt any enterprice against the Citizens graunting them truce for that day in worship of that Saint This truce was so acceptable a thing to them within that they forgetting themselues without all respect to the daunger wherin the Citie stood threwe off theyr armour and gaue themselues to sleepe and rest Some also fell to banketting and other pastimes for their recreation in so dissolute maner that the Frenchmen perceyuing their errours required licence of the French king to giue assault to the Citie declaring in what state the matter presently stoode The king not meaning to violate the reuerence of that day and hys promised fayth with any such vnlawful attempt commaunded his men of warre that made the request in no wise to stirre But the soldiers notwithstanding vpon couetousnesse of the spoyle rayse the Ladders to that part of the wall whiche they iudged to be most without warders ââe French ââ¦n assault â⦠Citie withââ commaundment of ââ king ââ¦o Priestes so that some of them mounting vp got vpon the walles and were about to helpe vp their fellowes when by chaunce it happened so well for the Citie that two priests being gone vp into the Steple of the chiefe Churche to looke about them for their pleasures fortuned to see where the French men were about to enter the Citie and streight wayes gaue knowledge to the Citizens beneath Herevpon the alarme rose and with all speede the people ranne to the place and with such violence came vppon theyr enimies which were entred vpoÌ the walles The French ãâã are reââsed that streyght wayes they had slaine them and chased the residue oute of the Ditches so that they returned with many a bleeding wound vnto theyr campe repenting them of theyr vnhappye begunne enterprice that so turned to theyr cost Polidor The same day also a little before night king Henrie the father came vnto Rouen and was receyued into the Citie with great ioy and gladnesse for he came thither by chaunce euen about the time that the Citie had thus like to haue bene taken at vnwares Mat. Par. There be that write howe the French King immediately vpon the arriuall of king Henrie leuyed his fielde and departed greatly to his dishonour burning vp his engines of warre and not staying till his men might haue leysure to charge theyr wagons with theyr armor and other stuffe which they were glad to leaue behinde for a pray to the English men issuing forth vpon them But other declare that the French king being nothing abashed of king Henries comming continued the siege in hope to winne the Citie The next day early in the morning or as other say in the night season the king did sende forth a certaine number of the Welchmen to passe ouer the Ryuer of Sayne whiche they did Rog. Houed The Welch mens good seâââ and by force made themselues way through the French camp getting without losse or daunger vnto a greate wood and slue that day of their aduersaries aboue an hundred men After this lying abrode in the cuntry they skirmished dayly with the Frenche horsemen Nic. Triuets and oft times cut off such prouision of vitails as came to vitaile the campe The king himselfe on the other side remaining within the Citie caused his people to issue out at the gates and to keepe the enimies occupied with skirmishes afore the Citie And moreouer where there was a great trench cast betwixt the French campe and the walles of the Citie Rog. Houed he caused the same to be filled vp with fagottes stones and earth and the French men sawe this doing well ynough but none of them issued forth
betwixte Saint Megrine and Buteuille where he ouercame theÌ Here I haue thought good to aduertise y e Readââ that these men of warre whiche I haue generally in this parte of this booke named Brabanders we finde them writteÌ in olde copies diuersly as Brebazones Brebanceni and Brebationes the whiche for so muche as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto I haue likewise so named them wherein whether I haue erred or not I must submitte mine opinion to the learned and skilful searchers of such poynts of antiquities For to confesse in playne truth myne ignorance or rather vnresolued doubt herein I can not satisfie my selfe with any thing that I haue red wherby to assure my coniecture what to make of them although verily it may be and the likelyhood is great that the Brabanders in those dayes for their trayned skill and vsuall practise in warlike feates wanne themselues a name wherby not only those that were naturally borne in Brabant but such other also which serued amongst them or else vsed the same warlike furniture order trade and discipline which was in vse among them passed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders eyther else must I thinke that by reason of some odde manner habite or other speciall cause some certayne kind of souldiers purchased to themselues the priuiledge of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time and likewise to the companioÌs Arminaes and Escorchers in the dayes of our forefathers and as in al ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of war which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni I know not then what countrymen to make them for as I remember Marchades that was a chiefe leader of such souldiers as were known by y e name as after ye shall heare is reported by some aucthours to be a Prouancois It should seeme also y t they were called by other names as y e Rowtes in Latine Ruptarij which name whether it came of a Frenche word as ye would say some vnruly and headestronge company or of the Teââ¦iche worde Rutters that signifieth a Rider I cannot say But it may suffice for the course of y e historie to vnderstand that they were a kind of hired souldiers in those dayes highely esteemed and no lesse feared in so muche that agaynst them and other ther was an article coÌtayned amoÌg y e decrees of y e Laterane councell holdeÌ at Rome in y e yere .1179 wherby al those wer to be denouÌced accursed whiche did hire maintain and otherwise nourish those Brebationes Aragonois Nauarrois Basques VVi. Paruââ lib. 3. cap. 3. and Coterelles whiche did so muche hurte in the Christian world in those dayes But nowe to returne where we left to Earle Richarde beside the foremeÌtioned victory against those Brabanders if we shall so take them Hee vanquished also Hamerike the vicount of Lymoges and William Earle of Angolesme with the vicounts of Ventadore and Cambanays whiche attempted rebellion against him but Earle Richard subdued theÌ and tooke them prisoners with dyuers Castels and strong holdes which they had fortified The departure of ãâã Legate forth of the Realme About the feast of Peter and Paule the Legate departed forthe of the realme of whom we finde that as he graunted to the King some liberties against the priuiledges whiche y e Clergie pretended to haue a right vnto Liberties obteyned for Churchmen so he obteined of the king certain graunts in fauour of them and their order as thus Firste that for no offence crime or transgression any spirituall person shuld be brought before a Temporall Iudge personally excepte for hunting or for some lay fee for y e which some temporall seruice was due to bee yeelded eyther to the King or some other that was chiefe Lorde thereof Secondly that no Archbishoppes See nor Bishoppes See nor any Abbathie should be kept in the Kings handes more than one yeare excepte vppon some euidente cause or necessitie constreyning Thirdly it was graunted that suche as slewe any spirituall person and were of suche offence conuict eyther by euidence or confession before the Iustice of the Realme in presence of the Bishop they should be punished as the Temporall lawe in suche cases required Fourthly y e spirituall men should not be compelled to fight in listes for the triall of any matter or cause whatsoeuer It shuld appeare by Nicholas Triuet Nic. Triuet y t the Archebishop of Canterbury procured the bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwiche three Prelates highely at that present in y e Kings fauour to further these grauntes namely that suche as slew any prieste or spirituall person might haue the lawe for it wher before there was no punishemeÌt for a season vsed against such offeÌdors but onely excommunication But nowe to leaue priestes we will passe to other matters The yong Kâ⦠beginneth new practiââ againste his father In this meane time King Henry y e sonne remaining in Normandie beganne to deuise newe practises howe to remoue his father from the gouernement and to take it to him selfe but one of his seruants named Adam de Chirehedune beyng of his secret Counsell aduertised King Henry the father therof for the whiche his master King Henry the son put him to greate shame and rebuke causing hym to be stripped naked and whipped round about the streetes of the Citie of Poicters Rog. Hoâââ where hee then was vpon his returne from his brother Erle Richard with whome hee hadde bin to ayde hym against his enimies But the father perceyuing the naughty mind of his sonne not to ceasse from hys wilfull maliciousnesse thoughte to dissemble all things sith he saw no hope of amendment in him but yet to be prouided against his wicked atteÌpts hee furnished all his fortresses both in Englande and in Normandy with strong garnisons of men and all necessary munition about whyche time the sea rose on suche height that many men were drowned thereby Also a great Snowe fell this yeare whiche by reason of the hard frost that chaunced therewith continued long withoute wasting away so that fishes both in the sea and fresh water dyed through sharpnesse and vehemencie of that Frost neyther could husbandmen till the ground Ther chaunced also a sore Eclipse of the sonne the sixth Ides of Ianuary The Monastery of Westwood or Lesnos was begun to bee founded by Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iustice The same yeare at Wodstocke the King made hys sonne the Lord Geffrey Knight ââ¦og Houe 1177 Also in the yeare .1177 King Henry helde hys Christmas at Northampton with hys two sons Geffrey and Iohn his other two sonnes the yong King Henry and Richarde Earle of Poictowe were in the parties of beyond the sea as the Kyng in Normandy and the Earle in Gascoigne The Citie of Aques or Aââ¦gues where hee besieged the Citie of
Realme but not all notwithstanding hee couenaunted to make deliuerie of the residue which yet remained in the hands of them whome hee had appoynted to the keeping of the same And for assurance of that couenaunt to be performed before he departed the Realme hee deliuered his breethren and one that was hys Chamberlayne to remayne with the Lords as hostages And this done hee hasted to Caunterbury where he promised to receyue the Crosse of a Pilgrime to goe into the holy lande and to render vp the Crosse of hys Legateship whiche he had vsurped a yeare and a halfe after the death of Pope Clemente to y e preiudice of the Churche of Rome and to the detrimente and greate hinderaunce of the Englishe Church ââ¦e print of ãâã Legates ââ¦osle for ther was not any one Church within the Realme whyche hadde not bin put to fyne and Raunsome by that Crosse nor any ecclesiasticall person went free but the print of y e Crosse appeared in him and his purse From Caunterbury he getteth hym to Douer vnto his brother in law and fynally seekyng meanes to passe ouer into Fraunce and doubting to be discouered he apparrelled himselfe in womans rayment The Bishop of Elie late Lord Chancellor disguiseth himselfe in womans apparrell got a webbe of cloth on his arme as though he hadde bene some huswifely woman of the countrey but by the vntowardly folding vncuÌning handling of his cloth or rather by a lewde fisherman that tooke him for an harlotte hee was susspected and searched so narrowly He is bewraid that by hys priuy members he was prooued to be a man and at length knowen attached and committed to prison after hee hadde bene reprochfully handled by them that founde hym and by the Wiues of the Towne in suche vnseemely apparrell Earle not the Bishops friend Earle Iohn woulde haue hadde hym punished and putte to some open reproofe for hys passed tyrannicall doyngs but the Byshoppes and other of the Barons for reuerence of hys order procured hys delyueraunce with licence to passe ouer into Normandy where hee was borne Thus was the Bishoppe of Elie deposed from hys office of being Chauncellour and not withoute warrant for in very deede Mat. Par. King Richarde hauing receyued aduertisementes from the Lordes and Peeres of the Realme of the Chauncellors presumptuous and hautie demeanor with wrongs offered to dyuers persons wrote to them agayne in this wise RIcharde Kyng of Englande sendeth greetyng to William Marshall to Gilberte Fitz Peter and Henry Berdulfe and to William Brewer Peeres If it so chaunce that oure Chauncelloure hathe not faythfully handled the affayres and businesse of oure Realme committed vnto hym by the aduice and councell of you and other to whom wee haue haue also assigned the charge of gouernemente of the same Realme wee commaund you that according to youre disposition in all things to bee done concerning the gouernemente thereof you order and dispose as well for eschetes as all other things c. By force of this commission the Lords were the boldeâ⦠to proceede againste hym as ye haue heard The Bishop of Earle compleyneth of hys wrongs receyued After his comming into the parties of beyonde the Seas he ceassed not with letters and messengers to present his complainte to the Pope of Rome and to King Richarde of the iniuries receyued at the hands of Earle Iohn and his complices The Popes letters vnto the Archbishop and Bishops of Englande And heerevpoÌ Pope Celestine wrote indeede to all the Archbishops and Byshops that were within the Realme of England in behalfe of the sayd Bishop of Elie declaryng that for as much as the King of Englande was gone into the holy lande to warre against the enimies of oure faythe leauyng hys Kyngdome vnder the protection of the Apostolyke See hee coulde not but haue speciall regard to see that the state rightes and honor thereof were preserued from all daunger of decay Note how the Pope defendeth hys Chapleynes wherevppon vnderstanding that there had bene certayne attemptes made by Iohn Earle of Mortaigne and others both againste the King and the Bishop of Elie that was not onely Legate of the Apostolyke See ⪠but also gouernoure of the land appoynted by the King ⪠whyche attempte sounded greatly to the reproche of the Churche of Rome and danger of domage to ensue to Kyng Richard if remedie were not the sooner founde wherefore he commaunded them by vertue of their obedience to excommunicate the Earle of Mortaigne or any other that was knowen to haue layde any violent hands vppon the sayde Bishoppe of Ely or deteyned him as Captââ¦ne or enforced hym to any othe or else had chaunged the state of rule in the Kingdome of England to other forme than Kyng Richarde had ordeyned at his setting forwarde towards the holy land and that not only all the councellors auctors ayders and complices of those that had committed such outrage but also theyr landes should stande interdited so that no deuine seruice shoulde be vsed within precinct of the same except pennaunce and Christning of Infants This to remayne till the sayde Byshop and Kyngdome were restored into the former estate and that the parties excommunicated shuld present themselues with letters from the Bishops vnto the Apostolike See to be assoyled c. Heerevppon also the Bishop of Ely himselfe wrote vnto the Byshop of Lincolne and other touchyng this matter but the Bishoppes did neyther anye thing in accomplishment of the effect of y e Popes letters nor at his owne contemplatioÌ And therfore perceyuing small help to come that way hee soughte to obteyne the fauor and friendshippe of Earle Iohn and of his mother Quene Eleanor In the meane time the Lords Barons and Prelates of the Realme after they had depriued hym of all authoritie and banished him soorthe of the lande they ordeyned the Archbishop of Rouen in fauour of the Kings commission The Arââ¦shop of ãâã chiefe gââ¦nour of Eâ⦠lande to haue y e chiefe rule and administration of things touchyng all the affayres of the common wealth but yet so as Earle Iohn had the doings in many poyntes so that he might seeme in manner as associate with him whereof sprang muche inconuenience For this Iohn beeing a man as hee is noted by some writers of an ambitious nature was suspected to aspire vnto the Kyngdome In so much that hee had ioyned with the French King after the same King was returned forth of the holy land against his brother Kyng Richard if his mother Quene Eleanor hadde not perswaded him to the contrary Whilest these things were a doyng Rââ¦g Hâ⦠VVil Pâ⦠Fiftââ¦eâ⦠Functiâ⦠other agâ⦠with Hâ⦠as Gerâ⦠Meââ¦cuââ¦ââ¦ting Altââ¦cus a ãâã on the twelfth day of Iuly the Citie of Acres was surrendred into the Christian mens handes for the Soldan Saladine beeyng approched neere to the siege of the Christians with a puissaunte Army in hope to haue reysed theyr siege when hee perceyued
first A firebâ⦠disââ There was brought forth and also read an ancient Charter made somtime by Henry the first which Charter StepheÌ the Archbishop of Canterburie had deliuered vnto them before in the Citie of London conteyning the grant of certain liberties according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confessor profitable to the Church and Barons of the Realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallye executed ouer all the lande And therefore beeyng thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond The Baâ⦠receiue ãâã to mainâ⦠their quaâ⦠they receyue a solemne othe vpon the Aulter there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirme vnto them they would from thenceforth make warre vpon him till they had obteyned theyr purpose and enforced him to graunt not onely to al these their petitions but also yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his seale for euer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolate ââ¦ewell The chiefe cause that moued the Lordes to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demaunded Escuagâ⦠of them that refused to go with him into Poictou and they on the other part mainteyned that they were not bounde to pay it for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of beyonde the Seas But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it declared howe in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed and therefore hee ought to haue it Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoe there had beene if the Legates presence had not somewhat stayed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of K. Henrie the first at the handes of the brew bate the Archb. of Cant. they made such an interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they proceeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned And finally it was determined amongst them that shortly after Christmasse they shoulde go to the king and require of him that they might haue those lawes restored which hee had promised to them as is aforesayde But forasmuch as they knew well that their request would not be thankfully accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegarde if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such enforcement They appoynted also diuerse of the most auncient lords to moue the sayde matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London 1215 ââ¦at Par. ââ¦lidore thither came the Lordes also wyth like speede leauing their men in the townes and villages abrode to be readie vpon any sodaine warning to come vnto them if neede shoulde so require Being come into his presence they require of him that it might please him ââ¦e Lordes ââ¦sent their ââ¦uest to the ââ¦g first to appoynt the exercise and vse of those auncient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of EnglaÌd in times past ruled their subiects secondly that according to his promise he woulde abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name mere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdly they require of him the performance of al other things whiche hee had most faythfully of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somwhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a very gentle answere For perceyuing them ready with force to constrayne him if by gentlenesse they might not preuayle he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with soft remedies than to goe about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie daungerous especially where both parties are of like force The king promiseth to consider of their requests Therefore he promised them within a few dayes to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credite to his wordes he caused the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishop of Eke with William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his sureties which willingly they did Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being somewhat pacified they returned home to theyr houses The king soone after also Math. Paris to assure hymselfe the more effectually of the allegeance of his people in tyme to come The king demaundeth a new othe of allegeance of his subiects caused euery man to renne his homage and to take a newe othe to be faythfull to him agaynst all other persons And to prouide the more surely for himself on Candlemasse day next ensuing he tooke vpon him the Crosse to goe into the holye lande The king taketh on him the crosse whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the ende that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of such as were his foes Some say that a great part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Barons The causes of the discorde betwixt the king and his Barons Fabian Caxton The Earle of Chester was bycause the king would without skilfull doome haue exiled the Earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had often tymes aduised him to leaue his cruel dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie Hec. Boetius The kings couetousnesse and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towardes all the estates and degrees of his subiects as wel towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The Prelates therefore of the realme sore repining at his doings The repining of the Cleargy agaynst the king for that they could not paciently suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they tooke it to the libertie of the Church founde meanes through practise to perswade both the kings of Scotland Fraunce to ayde and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie Noble men of England But these seeme to bee coniectures of such wryters as were euill affected towardes the kings cause Nowe therefore to the sequele of the matter Polidor The king hauing sent away the Barons with a gentle answere though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demaunde bycause it made much agaynst his royall prerogatiue and therewith forseeing that the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force he beganne to doubt his owne estate and therefore he prepared an army and fortefied dyuerse Castelles and places with men munition and vitayles into the which he myght
retyre for his safetie in anye tyme of neede The Barons which vnderstoode the kings diligence herein and confecturing thereof his whole intent made readie also their power appoynting for theyr generall one Robert Fitz Walter Robert Fitz Walter a man both excellent in councell and valiant in warre And herewith they come to the Archbishop of Canterbury presenting vnto him a booke wherein was conteyned a note of all the Articles of their petitions and require him to vnderstande the Kings minde touching the same The Archbi of Canterbury moueth the K. to satisfie the requests of the Baron The Archbishop coueting to extinguish the sedition wherof he himself had beene no small kyndler and which was lyke to growe if the Nobilitie were not pacifyed the sooner talked with the king and exhorted hys grace verie instantly to satisfie the requestes of his Barons and herewith doth shew the booke of the Articles which they had delyuered vnto him The king when he saw what they demaunded whiche in effect was a newe order in things touching the whole state of the coÌmon wealth sware in a great furie The king refuââ¦eth to graÌt their petitions that he would neuer condiscende vnto those petitions Wherof when the Barons had knowledge they gat them streyght vnto armour Math. Paris making their assemble at Stamforde in the Easter weeke whether they had drawne vnto them almost the whole Nobilitie and gathered an exceding great army For the Commons flocked vnto them from euerie part bycause the King was generally hated of the more parte of his subiects It was esteemed that there was in that armie the number of two thousande knightes besyde yeomen on Horsebacke or Demilaunces as I may call them and footemen apparelled in dyuerse sortes of Armor The names of the Lords that banded themselues against the king The chiefe ringleaders of this power were these whose names ensue Robert Fitz Water Eustace Vesey Richarde Percie Robert Roos Peter de Breuse Nicholas de Stouteuile Saer Earle of Winchester Robert Earle of Clare Henrie Earle of Clare Richarde Earle Bygot William de Mombray William de Cressey Raufe Fitz Robert Robert de Vere Foulk Fitz warren William Mallet William de Montacute William de Beauchampe SimoÌ de Kime W. Marshal the yonger Wil. Mauduyt Rob. de Montibigonis Iohn Fitz Roberte Iohn Fitz Alane G. Lauale O. Fitz Alain W. de Hobrug O. de Vales G. de Gaunt Maurice de Gaunte Robert de Brakesley Robert de MouÌfichet W. de Lanvalley G. de Maundeuile Erle of Essex W. his brother W. de HuÌtinfield R. de Greffey G. Conestable of Menton Alexander de PaÌron P. Fitz Iohn Alexander de Sutton Osbeâ⦠de Body Iohn conestable of Chester Thomas de Muleton Conane Fitz Hely many other they had also of counsel with them as chief the Archb. of Canterburie ãâ¦ã The king as then was at Oxford and hearing of the assemble which the Barons made that they were come to Brakesley Mat. ãâã on the Monday next after the octaues of Easter he sent vnto theÌ the Archb. of Canterbury The ââ¦deth ãâã Lâ⦠in whoÌ he reposed great confidence William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke to vnderstande what they ment by that their assembling thus togither Whervpon they deliuered to the same messengers a roll conteyning the auncient liberties priuiledges and customes of the realme signifying that if the K. would not confirme the same they would not cease to make him warre til he shoulde satisfie their requests in that behalfe Whilest they remayne here a certaine time to fortifie furnish the castell with necessarie prouision there came letters to theÌ from London gyuing them to vnderstande that if they woulde sende a conuenient crew of Souldiers to defende the Citie the same shoulde be receyued therinto at some meete and conuenient tyme in the nyght season by the Citizens who woulde ioyne wyth them in that quarell against the king to the vttermost of theyr powers The Lordes were glad of these newes to haue the chiefe Citie of the realme to take part with them And therfore they sent foure handes of souldiers streyght way thyther the which were brought into the Citie in the night season according to order aforehande taken But as Mathew Paris hath they were receyued into the citie by Algate the .xxiiij. of May being sunday whilest the citizens were at Masse The next day they made open rebellion toke such as they knewe fauoured the king brake into the houses of the Iewes and spoyled them of that they had ãâã Par. The Barons hauing thus gotten possession of the Citie of London wrote letters vnto all those Lordes which as yet had not ioyned with them in this confederacie ââ¦arons ââ¦o other ââ¦nobility ââ¦e with against ââ¦og threatning that if they refused to ayde them nowe in this necessitie they would destroy their Castels Manours Parkes and other possessions making open warre vpon them as the enimies of God and rebelles to the Church These were the names of those Lordes which yet had not sworne to mainteyne the foresayd liberties William Marshall Erle of Pembrooke Reynulfe Earle of Chester N. Earle of Salesburie W. Earle Warren W. Erle of Albemarle H. Earle of Cornewall W. de Albeny Robert de Veyount Peter Fitz Herbert Brian de Lisley G. de Lucy G. de Furniuall Thomas Basset H. de Braybroke I. de Bassingborne W. de Cantlow H. de Cornewall Iohn Fitz Hugh Hugh de Neuill Philip de Albeny Iohn Marshall and William Brewer All these vppon the receipt of the Barons letters or the more part of them came to London and ioyned themselues with the Barone vtterly renouncing to ayde king Iohn Finally when the king measuring his owne strength with the Barons perceyued that he was not able to resist them he consented to subscribe and seale suche articles concerning the libertyes demaunded in forme for the most part as is coÌteyned in the two Charters Magna Charta and Charta de Foresta Magna Carea and Carta de Foresta beginning Iohannes dei gratia c. And he did not onely graunt vnto theÌ their petitions touching the foresayde liberties but also to winne him further credite was contented that they shoulde choose foorth certaine graue and honourable personages which shoulde haue authoritie and power to see those things perfourmed which he then graunted vnto them There were .xxv. of those that were so elected by name these The Earles of Clare Albemarle Gloucester Winchester and Hereforde also Earle Roger Earle Robert the Erle Marshall the yonger Robert Fitz Water the yonger Gilbert de Clare Enstace de Vescy Hugh Bygot William de Moumbray the Maior of London Gilbert de la Vale Robert de Roos Iohn Conestable of Chester Richard de Percey Iohn Fitz Robert William Mallet Geffrey de Saye Roger de Mounbray William de Huntingfield RichardeÌ de Mounteââ¦cher and William de Albeney These .xxv. were sworne to see the liberties graunted and confirmed by
maners of meanes and so fell in hand therewyth vsing no small diligence therin vnto the great griefe and hurt of conscience of many he had power to staye the bestowing of benefices tyll he was satisfied to the full contentation of his mynde Benefices of small valew hee regarded not greatly but suche as were good liuynges in deede felt hys heauye and rauenous handes extended towardes them He had power also to excommunicate to suspende and punyshe all suche as shoulde resiste his will althoughe neuer so wilfully bent in somuche that it was saide he had sundrye blankes vnder the Popes bulled seale bycause that vpon the sodayn hee brought forthe suche as seemed beste to serue for his purpose Hee vsed this his vnmeasurable aucthoritie to the vttermost and therin did not forget his own profit but tooke palfreis and other presentes of religious men as he thought good But to declare all the practises of this the Popes agent it wold be too long a processe Finally when men sawe suche vnreasonable couetousnesse and polling The nobles coÌplayne to the king of the Popes collectour some of the nobilitie of the Realme not able longer to beare it came to the Kyng and exhibited to hym theyr complaint hereof namely for that the Popes procurator bestowed diuers riche prebends and other roomths in Churches vnto straungers knowen to be infamed for vsurie simonie and other heinous vices whiche had no respect to preaching nor to keping of any hospitalitie for mainteinaunce wherof their auncetors had giuen forth theyr landes to the enriching of the Churche not meaning to haue the same bestowed on such maner of persons The Kyng vnderstoode that truthe it was which was tolde him The king vvriteth to the Pope and therfore writte to the Pope in humble wise beseching hym of his fatherly care to take order for some redresse therin Polidore The king asketh counsell hovv to proceede in hys vvarres against the French K. Aboute this tyme the Kyng beganne to renewe his imagination for the following of the warres againste the Frenche Kyng and therfore asked the aduice of his counsell how hee might best attempt the recouerie of those lands in Fraunce whiche were wrongfully deteyned from him The moste parte of all his auncient counsellors were of this opinion that to make warre agayn in truste of others ayde as had bin attempted so often before without any profit should be no wisdom and therfore he ought either to forbeare or els so to prouide hymselfe of power sufficieÌt without trusting to the support of straungers as he might be able with his owne puissaunce and force to atchiue his enterprise for otherwise his trauaile shuld proue but vaine and to very small effect The Kyng perswaded wyth these sound reasons thought not good to attempt any thyng more touchyng the sayde warre vnaduisedly And to the ende it should not be said how he trusted in vain vpon the aide of strangers he caused all such possessions as the Normans helde in Englande to be coÌfiscated The pâ⦠of the Noâ⦠confiscated to the inteÌt that aswel the Normans as Britons and Poictouins might well vnderstande that he mynded not from thenceforth to credite the false promises of rebelles as he that woulde nowe vse only the seruice of his owne people the englishmeÌ which in respect of others painted promises he had before contemned The occasion that moued the king so to disinherit the Normans Math. Paâ⦠The occâ⦠vvhy the ââ¦mand vveâ⦠disiââ¦d chiefly rose of the French Kynges dealing who aboute the same tyme calling to hym all those that had lands in England required them eyther to sticke vnto him inseparably either els to the King of England sithe no man might serue two masters Whervpon some forsaking theyr landes in England liued on those whiche they had in France and other forsoke those liuings whyche they had in Fraunce and came ouer into England to liue on those possessions whyche they had here But in the Frenche Kyngs doynges was no enforcing of men eyther to forsake the one or the other wherfore the proceedings of the Kyng of Englande seemed somwhat more iniurious partly sounded to the breach of the truce How beit al was passed ouer without apparaÌt trouble Whilest all things were thus in quiet the kyng himselfe not troubled with any outward warres Polid. Math. Paâ⦠Mat. VVâ⦠Dauid Prince of VVales meaneth as subâ⦠ãâã to the Pope the Welchemen who thoughe they wer subdued yet could not rest in quiet receiue agayne the fornamed Dauid to theyr Prince the whyche for a pollicye determined hymselfe to make offer to the Pope to holde his lande of hym yelding therefore yearely vnto hym the summe of fiue hundreth markes as is saide to the end that vnder the wings of the Popes protection he might shadowe hymselfe and be defended against all men at length by large gifts of no small summes of money he purchased letters of the Pope in hys fauour to the preiudice of the crown of EnglaÌd as touching the right whiche the King of Englande had to the dominion of Wales as by the tenor thereof it may appeare beginning as here ensueth Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scotia omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris The â⦠Alexaâ⦠Scotlanâ⦠to Henryâ⦠thirdâ⦠Salutem Ad vestram volumus venire notitiam nos pro nobis haeredibus nostris concessisse fideliter promisisse charissimo ligio Domino nostro Henrico tertio dei gratia regi Angliae illustri Domino Hiberniae Duci Normaniae Aquitaniae Comiti Andegauiae eius haeredibus quod imperpetuum bonam fidem ei seruabimus pariter amorem Et quod nunquam aliquod foedus inierum per nos vel per aliquos alios ex parte nostra cum inimicis Domini regis Angliae vel haeredum suorum ad bellum procuranduÌ vel faciendum vnde damâ⦠eis vel regnissuis Angliae Hibernia aut cââ¦teris terris suis eueniat vel possit aliquatenus enere nisi nos iniuste grauent stantibus in suo rebere conuentionibus inter nos dictuÌ dominum egem Angliae initis vltimo apud Eboracum in presentia domini Othonis tituli S. Nicholai in carcere Tulliano diaconi Cardinalis tuÌc apostolicae sedis legati in Anglia Et saluis conuentionibus super matrimonio contrahendo inter filiuÌ nostiuÌ filiaÌ dicti domini regis Anglia Et vt haec nostra concessio promissio pro nobis haeredibus nostris perpetuae firmitatis robur obtineant fecimus iutare in animaÌ nostram Alanum OstiaruÌ HenrieuÌ de Baliol Dauid de Lââ¦ndesey VVilhelmuÌ Gifford quod omnia praedicta bona fide firmiter fideliter obseruabaâ⦠Et similiter iurari fecimus venerabiles patres Dauid VVilhelmâ⦠GalfriduÌ Clemente Sunâ⦠Andreae Glascomensem Dunkââ¦denfem Dublinâ⦠sem episcopos Et praeterea MaltolmuÌ comite de Fâ⦠fideles nostros Patricium Comiteââ¦
returned out of Gascoigne The Lorde Tiptost setting vpon them tooke them with little a doe and sleaing neare hand the thirde part of all the Mariners sent the ships into England ââ¦rd earle ââ¦ancaster ãâã to the ââ¦ch king In the meane time K. Edwarde sendeth his brother Edmond Erle of Lancaster to be his attorney to make answere for him before all such Iudges as might haue hearing of the matter but the Iudges meaning nothing lesse thaÌ to trie out the truth of the cause admit no reasons that the Erle could allege in his brothers behalf so pronounce K. Edward a rebel decree by arest ââ¦ng Edward ââ¦emned in ãâã French ââ¦gs Court that he had forfeyted all his right vnto the Duchie of Guienne These things thus done he sendeth priuy messengers vnto Burdeaux to procure the citizens to reuolt froÌ the Englishmen ââ¦old de ââ¦le sent inâ⦠Gascoigne ãâã an army appointed the Conestable of France the L. Arnold de Neall to follow with an army who coÌming thither easily brought theÌ of Burdeaux vnder the French dominion being alredy minded to reuolt through practise of those that were lately before sent vnto them from the French king for that purpose After this the said Conestable brought the people neare adioyning vnder subiection partly moued by the example of the chiefe and head Citie of all the Countrey and partly enduced thervnto by bribes and large giftes The English men that were in the Countrey after they perceiued that the people did thus reuolt to the French king withdrew incoÌtinently vnto the townes situate neare to the sea side but especially they fled to a towne called the Rioll which they fortifie with all speed Thus sayth Polidor ãâã Triuet Nicholas Triuet writing hereof declareth the beginning of this warre to be on this maner The English Marchants being diuersly vexed vpon the seas made coÌplaint to the K. for losse of their marchandice ââ¦ie eare of ââ¦olne The king sent the Erle of Lincoln Henrie Lacie vnto the French king instantly requiring that by his assent there might some way be prouided with speed by them and their counsel for some competent remedie touching such harmes and losses by sea as his people had susteined In the meane time whilest the Earle tarieth for answere a nauie of the parties of Normandy coÌteyning two C. ships and aboue being assembled togither that they might the more boldly assayle their enimies and the more valiantly resist suche as should encounter them sailed into Gascoigne determining to destroy all those of their aduersaries that should come in their way But as these Norman ships returned back with wines glorying as it were that they had got y e rule of the sea onely to themselues they were assayled by .lx. English ships which toke them and brought theÌ into EnglaÌd the Fryday before Whitsunday all the men were eyther drowned or slaine those only excepted which made shift to escape by boates The newes hereof being brought into France did not so much moue the K. the counsel to wonder at the matter as to take therof great indignation The king of England hearing this message The Bishop of London sent with an answer vnto the french king tooke therein deliberation to answere and then sent the Bishop of London accompanied wyth other wise and discreete persons into Fraunce to declare for aunswere vnto the French King and his Counsayle as followeth that is Where as the King of Englande hath his regall Courte without subiection to any man if there were therefore anye persones that founde themselues hurt or endomaged by hys people they myght come to hys Court and vppon declaration of theyr receyued iniuries they shoulde haue speedie iustice and to the ende they might thus do without all daunger whosoeuer mynded to complayne hee woulde giue vnto them a safeconducte to come and goe in safetye through hys lande But if this way pleased not the Frenche King then he was contented that there shoulde bee Arbitratours chosen on bothe sydes the whiche weighing the losses on bothe partyes might prouide howe to satisfie the complaynts and the King of Englande woulde for hys parte enter into bondes by obligation to stande to and abyde theyr order and iudgement herein so that the French king would likewise be bound for his part and if any such doubt fortuned to arise which could not be decyded by the sayde arbitrators let the same be reserued vnto the kings themselues to diseasse and determine and the king of Englande vpon a sufficient safeconduct had woulde come ouer to the Frenche King if he woulde come downe vnto any haââ¦n towne neare to the Sea coast that by mutuall assent an ende might be had in the businesse but if neither this waye shoulde please the Frenche king nor the other then let the matter bee committed to the order of the Pope to whom it apperteyned to nourish concorde among Christian Princes of bycause the Sea was as then voyde ⪠let the whole Colledge of Cardinals or part of them take order therin as should be thought necessarie that strife and discord being taken away and remoued peace might again flourish betwixt them and their people as before time it had done The French counsaile weyed nothing at all these offers would not so much as once vouchsafe to giue an answere vnto the English Ambassadors earnestly requiring the same Finally the French king sent vnto the Citie of Aniou which is knowne to belong vnto the Duchie of Guienne The king of England cited to appeare where he there caused the king of England to be cited to make his appearance at Paris at a certaine day to answere to the iniuries and rebellions by him done in the Countrey of Gascoigne at the which day when he appeared not the French king fitting in the seate of iudgement in hys owne proper person Sentence geueÌ against the king of Englande gaue sentence there agaynst the king of Englande for making default and withall commaunded the high Conestable of Fraunce to cease into his handes all the Duchie of Guienne and eyther take or expulse al the king of Englandes officers souldiours and deputies which were by him placed within the sayde Duchie The king a little before had sent thither a valiant knight named the Lord Iohn Saint Iohn which had furnished all the Cities townes Castels and places with men munition and vyttayles for defence of the same An. Reg. 22. In the meane time the king of Englande desirous to be at quiet with the French men appoynted his brother Edmunde Earle of Lancaster as then soiourning in France to go vnto the Frenche kings counsaile to procure some agreement which both might be allowed of the French king and not bee dishonourable vnto him But when the Erle could not preuaile in his sute hee tooke his iourney towardes Englande vtterlye dispayring to procure any peace But eââ¦e be came to the sea side 1294 he was
forraine coine to bee receyued and payde as steeling mony wythin his dominion commaunding by the same proclamation that two peeces of them shuld go for one sterlyng vntill the feast of Easter There were diuers moneyes in those dayes currant wythin this realme as Pollardes Crocards Staldinges Egles Leonines Sleepinges and all these were white monyes artificially made of siluer copper and sulphur so that it was an yâ⦠tyme for base moneyes and muche choppyng and chaunging was vsed in buying and selling of thynges At Easter following the King vtterlye forbad that any of those moneyes shoulde be currant at all Forreyne moneys forbidden to go as curraÌt and helde his exchaunge in sundry places and to be rydde of them men gaue fiue or sixe of them for one sterling not caring for them bycause of theyr basenesse and yet wythin one yeare after that men had learned the skill by proofe howe to trie the mettall with melted leade in the fire they founde that twoo peeces of those base moneys were in valewe worthe one sterling and many became riche by the exchange whiche had boughte good store of them when they were so smally esteemed but the Kyng caused enquirie to be made of them that vsed suche exchaunge wythout his licence and put them to theyr fines At a Parliament holden at London in lent this yeare the Kyng renued the confirmation of the charters and made certain new statutes concerning fines and Gaole deliueries very profitable to the common wealth Aboute the feaste of Sainct Iohn Baptist Abyngdon The king goth vvith an armye into Scotlande Kyng Edwarde went wyth an armye into Scotlande and there graunted a truce to the Scots that inhabited the mountaine countryes to endure for eleuen Moneths that is to wit till Whitsontide nexte ensuing As the Kyng was vppon hys iourney forewardes in the Northe partes hys late married wyfe Quene Margaret was deliuered of hys first sonne at Brotherton Thomas of Brotherton borne the firste of Iune a place in Yorkshire not farre from Pontfret he was named Thomas and tooke the surname of Brotherton of the place where he was borne Moreouer Pope Boniface at the sute of the Scottes wrote his letters vnto kyng Edward commaunding hym by the same and by the Archebishoppe of Canterbury whome hee appoynted to delyuer the same letters by other letters to hym directed that he should not only release and set at libertie all suche Scottes as he had in prison but also giue ouer his warres which he made against the realm of Scotlande and if he ment to make any claime to the same then to send his procurators vnto the court of Rome and there to shewe what euidence hee coulde for hys righte thereto where the matter as he mainteined was to be heard decided and iudged and not else where The Archebyshoppe according to the Popes commaundement did the message and presented the Popes letters vnto the King who deferred the answer vnto the assemblie of the estates in parliament and hereof the Archebishop aduertised the Pope accordingly as in the letters to hym directed hee was commaunded Euersden This yeare also on Sainct Remigius day whiche is the firste of October dyed Edmunde Earle of Cornewall the sonne of Earle Rycharde that was also Kyng of Almayne and bycause he left no issue behynde him to inherite that Erledom the same returned to the crown An. reg 29. Mat. VVest Croxden In the xxix yere of king Edwards raigne on Sainct Oswaldes daye or as some haue written the Fryday after the feast of Peter ad vincula his wyfe Queene Margaret was deliuered of hir seconde sonne 1301. that had to name Edmunde of Woodstocke surnamed so of the place where hee was borne The Kyng also this yere after Christmasse helde a Parliament at Lincolne to the whiche the Earles and Barons of the realme came in armour to the end as it is saide that they myghte procure of the Kyng the more speedye execution of the charter of Forrestes whiche by hym had hitherto bene delaied but nowe that hee perceiued theyr earnestnesse and importunate suite hee condiscended to their willes in all thynges Pope Boniface inhibiteth the king of EnglaÌd further to vexe the Scottes Pope Boniface beeyng solicited by the instant suite of the Scottishemen and offended also that the landes in Englande whiche beelonged vnto Edwarde Bailloll the sonne of Iohn Baillol were not to the same Edwarde restored hee eftsoones wrote to Kyng Edward forbidding hym from thence foorthe any further to vexe the Scottes by warres bycause that the kingdome of Scotlande was surrendred alreadye into hys handes by the generall consent of the Scottishemen themselues and therefore was it in hys power to bestowe and take awaye the same to whome or from whome soeuer it shoulde please hym N. Triuet There were reasons alledged why the King of Englande seemed to doe wrong in chalenging as then the kingdome of Scotlande and amongest other one was that suche homage as had bene done of auncient time to the Kings of Englande by the Kynges of the Scottes was onely meant for Tyndale Penreth and suche other landes as the Scottishe Kynges helde within England and not for the Realme of Scotlande And whereas the Kyngs of Scotlande had aided the Kyngs of Englande in theyr watres againste the Rebells of theyr Realme of Englande and bene present at theyr coronation the same was done of speciall fauour and not of dutie Kyng Edwarde hauyng receyued the Popes prescript and well considered the whole contentes thereof sent in writing his answere so at large prouing by euident reasons that the right of propretie of the kingdome of Scotlande did moste iustly apperteyne vnto hym and that the allegations were not true but forged whiche had bene by surmised information presented againste hym Beside the kyngs letters whiche hee wrote in his owne behalfe there was an other letter deuised and written by all the Lordes temporall of the lande assembled in parliament at Lincolne in which letter they aunswered in name of all the estates there gathered vnto that pointe wherein the Pope pretended a right to be iudge for the title of the Realme of Scotlande protesting flatly that they would not consent that theyr Kyng shuld doe any thyng that might tende to the disenheriting of the ryght of the crowne of Englande and plaine ouerthrow of the state of the same realme and also hurt of the liberties customs and lawes of theyr fathers sith it was neuer known that the kings of this land had answered or ought to answere for theyr rights in the same Realme afore any iudge Ecclesiasticall or secular The Tenour of whiche letter beginneth thus TO our most holy father in Christe Boniface by gods prouidence high Byshoppe of the holye Romaine and Vniuersall Churche his deuoute sons Iohn Earle Warren Thomas Erle of Lancaster Rafe de Monthermer Earle of Gloucester and Hertforde Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford and Essex and Connestable of England
and finally died there himselfe in the yere 1207. But now to returne to other doings of King Edwarde We finde that whilest hee lay still at Lauercost Bernards Castel giuen to the Earle of Warwike hee gaue to the Earle of Warwike Bernards Castel the which he had by escheit through forfeiture thereof made by Iohn Balliol late K. of ScotlaÌd He also toke and seased into his hands Penreth with the appurtenances An. reg 35. 1307 A Parliament at Caâ⦠In y e Octaues of S. Hillarie y e K. held a ParliameÌt at Careleill in the which by the peeres of y e Realm great coÌplaint was made of y e oppressioÌs done to Churches Abbeys Monasteries by reason of paimeÌts lately reised and taxed by one master William William Testa the Popes Chaplayne inhââ¦oââ¦ted to leuie money or Guilelmo Testa the Popes Chaplaine CoÌmandement therfore was giueÌ to y e same Chaplain y t from theÌceforth he shuld not leuy any such paimeÌts for further remedy messengers were made forth vnto y e Pope to declare vnto him y e incoÌuenieÌce therof This Testa was sent froÌ Pope ClemeÌt into EnglaÌd with bulles Abingdon in y e contents whereof it appeared that the Pope had reserued to himself y e first frutes of one yeares reuenewes of euery benefice that fell void by anye maner of meanes within y e Realme of England Scotland Wales and IrelaÌd and likewise of al Abbeys Priories Monasteries But the King and lords of y e land thought it against reason y t the Pope should take receiue y e profites of those Abbeys Monasteries which had bin fouÌded by their predecessors for the seruice of God and the maintenance of almes deedes good hospitalitie to be kept so y e Pope changed his purpose touching Abbeys but graunting to the K. the tenth of the English Church for two yeres he obteined the first frutes of y e same Churches for himself as before he required In y e same Parliament A ãâã ââ¦gainst the ââ¦ligious ãâã Nic. Triâ⦠Peâ⦠paâ⦠dââ¦all ãâ¦ã were statutes made concerning Religious meÌ which had their head houses in foraigne regions There came also at y e same time a Cardinal froÌ y e Pope named Petrus Hispanus to procure y e conââ¦matioÌ of y e mariage betwixt y e prince of Wales the FreÌch kings daughter for y e same was delayed by reason y t al couenants were not kept on y e French kings behalf touching y e deliuerie of the townes in Gascoigne For wheras in times past The câ⦠his coâ⦠y e French K. had giueÌ one of those Townes that wer takeÌ froÌ the EnglishmeÌ named Mauleâ⦠vnto a French knight he kept y e same stil woulde not deliuer it now at y e French kings commauÌdement wherethrough as was saide the marriage had bin hitherto deferred Mat. VVâ⦠His ââ¦oâ⦠of money religion houses The same Cardinall by vertue of his bul would haue had of euery Cathedral Church Colledge Abbey and Priory twelue markes of sterling money of euery person of parishe Churches eight pens of euery marke of his reuenewes But y e english Cleargie appealed froÌ this exaction so y t by y e K. his couÌsell it was ordeined y t he shuld haue no more thaÌ in times past Cardinal OthoboÌ did receiue that is to witte the halfe of this demand Moreouer this Cardinal being at Careleill The Caâ⦠preacheâ⦠hauing made a sermon in praise of peace vpon the coÌclusion of mariage betwixt the Prince of Wales and the French Kings daughter in the ende hee reuelled himselfe and the other bishops whiche were present and then with candels light and causing y e belles to bee roong He aâ⦠Robert ãâã Nic. Tâ⦠they accursed in terrible wise Robert Bruce the vsurper of y e Crown of Scoââ¦land with al his partakers aiders and mainteyners Neuerthelesse Robert Bruce in this mean while slept not his busines but ranging abroade in the countrey slew many that would not obey him and sente foorth his two brethren Thomas that was a Knighte and Alexander that was a Priest with part of his army into an other quarter of the countrey to allure the people vnto hys obedience partly with gentlenesse and partly with menaces But the Englishmen came vpon them in the nighte and tooke them bothe Thâ⦠and ãâã Brââ¦e ãâã so that being brought afore the Iustices they were condemned and therevpon hanged drawen quartered Some write that Duncan Magdoil Mat. ãâã a maÌ of great power in Galloway tooke these ââ¦s brethreÌ prisoners togither w t Reginald Crewforde on the ninth day of February as they with certayne other captaines men of warre came by sea landed in his countrey vpon whome beyng seuen C. meÌ he with three C. or few aboue that number boldly gaue the onset and not only tooke the said three persons prisoners sore wounded as they were with diuers other but also slew Malcolme Makaile a Lord of Cantir and two Irish lords Thomas Bruce ââ¦cuted whose heads and the foresaid prisoners he preseÌted vnto K. Edward who caused Thomas Bruce to be haÌged drawen and quartered but y e other two were onely hanged ââ¦exander ââ¦e and Reââ¦ald Crawâ⦠executed and quartered at Careleil where their heads were set vp aloft on y t Castell and gates of y e Citie After Easter theyr brother Robert Bruce calling himselfe Kyng of ScotlaÌd hauing now augmented his army w t many souldiers of y e out Iles ââ¦e Earle of ââ¦broke put ââ¦light fought with y e Erle of Pembroke put him to flight slewe some of his men though not many Within a few dayes after ââ¦ce besieââ¦h the Baile Gloucester he chased also the Erle of Gloucester into y e castel of Aire besieged him within y e same til an army was sent froÌ K. Edward to the reskue for then the said Robert was coÌstreined to flee ãâã is chased ãâã that fiege the EnglishmeÌ followed till he got into the wods marishes wher they might come nere him without manifest danger to cast theÌselues away The K. of EnglaÌd minding to make a full coÌquest of y e Scots not to leaue off vntill he had wholly subdued theÌ sent his coÌmissions into Englande coÌmanding al those that ought him seruice to be redy at Careleil within three weekes after Midsomer He sent his son Edward into England y t vpoÌ knowledge had what the French K. did touching y e agreemeÌt he might accordingly proceede in y e mariage to be made with his daughter After the prince was departed froÌ the campe his father K. Edward was takeÌ with a sore sicknes yet he remoued froÌ Careleil wher the same sicknes first tooke him ââ¦e death of ââ¦g Edwarde ãâã firste vnto Bourrough vpoÌ Sand and there the day after being the seueÌth day of Iuly he ended his life after hee had raigned 34.
it of hym as of the soueraigne Lorde thereof so that he would promise to defende hym and that Duchie against his aduersaries whyche the Kyng promised him to do After this the French K. made such warres against this Earle of Mountfort that he was at leÌgth taken prisoner in the towne of Nauntes committed to safe keeping within the Castell of the Lovre at Paris but his wife being a stoute woman and of a manly courage stoode vp in the quarrell of hir husbande and presented a yong son which she had by him vnto such Captaines men of warre as serued hir husbande requiring them not to bee dismayd with the infortunate chance of hir husbaÌds taking but rather lyke meÌ of good stomackes to staÌd in defence of his right sith whatsoeuer happened to hym the same remayned in that yong Gentleman his sonne Ia. Meir This Countesse of Mountfort was sister vnto Lewes Earle of Flaunders and named Margaret and not Claudia as some write She was very diligente in hir businesse and spared no trauaile to aduaunce hir cause so that she wanne not only the heartes of the men of warre but also of the people of Britaine the whiche fauoured hir husband and lamented the mishap of his taking She firste furnished suche Cities Froissard Townes Castels and fortresses as hir husband had in possession with men munition vittayles as Renes Dynaunt Guerand Hanibout and others This done she sente ouer into England sir Emerie de Cââ¦sson a noble man of Britaine to require the King of Englande of succours with condition that if it pleased him hir sonne Iohn should marrie one of his daughters The King of Englande glad to haue suche an entrie into Fraunce as by Britaine thought not to refuse the offer therevpon graunted to ayde the Countesse forthwith reysing a power sente the same ouer him Britaine vnder the conduct of the Lord Walter of Manny and others the which at length after they had continued long vpon the sea by reason of contrary windes arriued in Britaine in whiche meane time a great army of FrenchmeÌ were entred into Britaine and had besieged the Citie of Renes and finally wonne it by surrender and were nowe before the Towne of Hanibout whiche with straite siege and sore brusing of the walles they were neere at poynt to haue taken and the Countesse of Mountfort within it if the succours of England had not arriued there euen at suche time as the Frenchmenne were in talke with them within about the surrender But after that the English fleete was seene to approch the treatie was soone broken off for they within had no lust then to talke any further of the matter The Lorde of Manny and the Englishmen arriuing at Hanibout thus in time of imminent daunger wherein the Countesse and the other within that Towne were presently beset The Engliâ⦠succour ââ¦ââ¦ed in good time greatly recomforted the saide Countesse as she well shewed by hir cheerefull countenance in receyuing them Shortly after their arriuall Archers a certaine number of the Englishe archers issuing forthe beate the Frenchmen from an engine which they hadde reared against the walles and set fire vppon the same engin To conclude the Frenchemen lyked the Englishmen so well that shortly after being wearie of their companie they raysed their siege to get themselues further from them and in an other parte of the countrey endeuoured themselues to winne Townes and Castels as they did indeede Charles de Blois hauing their army deuided into two partes the Lord Charles de Bloys gouerning the one parte and a Spanyarde called the Lorde Lewes de Spaine the other which was the same that thus departed from the siege of Hanibout Lewes de Spaine after the arriuall of the Englishmenne and then winning the townes of Dinant and Guerand Britaine Britonaâ⦠passed into the countrey of Britaine BritonauÌt and there not farre from Quinpercorentine were discomfited by the Englishmenne who followed them thither Of sixe thousande Genewaies Spanyardes and Frenchmenne whiche the Lorde Lewes of Spayne had there with him there escaped but a few away A nephewe which he hadde there with him named Alfons was slaine howbeit he himselfe escaped though not without sore hurtes This yeare Edmond of Langley that was after Duke of â⦠is borne Fabiaâ⦠the fifth of Iune Queene Phillip was deliuered of a sonne at the towne of Langley the which was named Edmond and surnamed Langley of the place where hee was thus borne ââ¦ustes and ââ¦urney at ââ¦nstable Also about the same time was a great iustes kept by King Edwarde at the Towne of Dunstable with other counterfeyted feates of warre at the request of diuers yong Lords and Gentlemen whereat both the King and Queene were presente with the more parte of the Lordes and Ladies of the lande The Lorde Charles de Blois hauing in the meane time wonne Vannes and other townes brought his army backe vnto Hanibout ââ¦anibout ââ¦sieged and eftsoones besieged the same and the Countesse of Mountfort w tin it but for somuch as it was wel fortifyed prouided of all things necessarie to defend a siege the Englishemen being returned thyther agayne after the ouerthrowe of the Lord Lewes de Spayne it could not be easily wonne At length 1342 An. reg ââ¦6 ââ¦he CouÌtesse ãâã Richmont ââ¦mmeth oâ⦠into Engââ¦de ãâã army sente ââ¦o Britaine by the labor of certayne Lords of Britaine a truce was taken for a tyme during the whiche the Countesse of Richmond came ouer into England to coÌmune with King Edward touching the affaires of Britaine who appoynted sir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmond the Earles of Salisburie Pembroke and Suffolke the Lordes Stafford Spencer and Bourchier with other to goe with hir ouer into Britaine who made their prouision so that they mighte take the sea to come thither against the time that the truce betwixte the Countesse and the Lorde Charles de Bloys should expire ââ¦dditions to ââ¦dam Meriââ¦outh and ââ¦uet There bee that write how the Lord Walter de Manny tooke a truce indeede with the Lorde Charles de Bloys to endure till Alhallowneââ¦de next ensuing but with condition that if the king of Englande were contented therewith then the same to be firme and fully ratifiede otherwise not Wherevpon when about the beginning of Iuly the sayd Lord Walter came ouer into England bringing with him the Lord of Lions and other such prisoners as he had taken and signified to King Edward what he had coÌcluded touching the truce the King liked not thereof and so sente ouer the Earles of Northampton and Deuonshire the Lord Stafford The Earle of Northampton and Deuonshire and sir William de Killesby his Chaplayne and one of his Secretaries with fiue hundred men of armes and a thousand archers whiche taking Shippe the vigill of the Assumption of our Lady sayled forthe towards Britaine The frenchmen therefore vnderstanding that this succour was
wherwith hee seemed highly offended To conclude hee sayd that he woulde aunswere the letters of the Kyng and commons as touching the poyntes conteyned in the same The Cardinals after they hadde hearde these thynges departed as if they hadde bin sore offended and troubled therewith and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope departed also forth of the chamber and without anye longer abode got him away towardes Burdeaux aboute other of the Kyngs businesse doubting least if ãâã had stayed longer hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynste his will The Pope sente aunswere indeede but neuerthelesse the King proceeded in prohibiting such prouisions Of beneâ⦠inhibited ãâã the Kyng and collations within his Realme on payne of emprisonmente and death to the intruders thereby as after yee shall perceyue This yeare aboute Midsomer ââ¦es in Smithfielde there were solemne Iustes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley whiche were holden in Smithfielde where for challengers came foorthe one apparelled lyke to the Pope bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals whyche tooke vppon them to aunswere all commers for there courses On the defendantes side ranne the Prince of Wales with many Earles Barons Knyghtes and Esquires innumerable so that those Iustes continued three dayes togither to the greate pleasure of the beholders Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce the golde whereof was not so fine as the Noble whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne hee hadde caused for to bee coigned This yeare Tho. VVâ⦠A chamber built ââ¦iâ⦠the Casteâ⦠Windsor called the round ãâã the King caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp whome hee set in hande to buylde a chamber in the Castell of Windesor whiche was called the rounde table the floore whereof from the center or middle poynte vnto the compasse thoroughout the one halfe was as Wals writeth an hundred foote and so the diametre or compasse rounde about was two hundred foote The expenses of this worke amounted by the weeke first vnto an hundred pounde but afterwardes by reason of the warres that followed the charges was deminished vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger booke entituled the History of Englande or as some Comes ââ¦ane vnto nyne poundes ââ¦ow out of ââ¦enry de Leiââ¦ster The Isle of ââ¦an This yeare also William Montagew Earle of Salisbury conquered the Isle of Man out of the hands of the Scottes whiche Isle the Kyng gaue vnto the sayd Earle and caused him to bee entituled and crowned King of Man This Isle as Robert Southweââ¦ââ¦teth was wonne by the Scottes about the second yeare of Edwarde the second his raigne who in the yeare before to witte Anno Christi ãâã had giueÌ the same Isle vnto Peers de Ganaston whome hee had also made Earle of Cornewall This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George as chiefe patrone of menne of warre and therefore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe solemne his feast with many noble ceremonies at the Castell of Windesor where King Edwarde founded a Colledge of Canons or rather augmenting the same ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars eight peticanoÌs and thirteene vicars thirteene Clearkes and thirteene Choristers The Knightes haue certayne lawes and rules apperteyning to their order amoÌgst the whiche this is chiefly to be obserued as Polidor also noteth that they shall ayde and defende one another and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell where hee is present with hys soueraigne Lorde his Lieutenaunte or deputie or other Captayne hauyng the Kynges power royall and authoritie and whereas his banners standertes or pennous are spredde The residue of the lawes and rules apperteyning vnto this noble order I doe heere purposely omitte for that the same in other place conueniente by others maye bee expressed so farre as shall bee thoughte expediente But nowe touching these sixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firste chosen and admitted into the same order by the fyrste Soueraigne and founder thereof thys Kyng Edwarde the thyrde theyr names are as followe Firste the sayde noble Prince King Edwarde the thirde The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle and Earle of Chester hys eldest sonne Henry Duke of Lancaster The Earle of Warwike The Captall de Bench alias Buz or Beufe Raufe Earle of Stafforde William Montacute Earle of Salisbury Roger Lord Mortimer Iohn Lord Lisle Bartholmew Lord Burwasch or Berghesech The Lord Iohn Beauchampt The Lord de Mahun Hugh Lord Courtney Thomas Lord Holand Iohn Lord Gray Richard Lord Fitz Simon Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Shomas Walle Sir Hugh Wrottessley Sir Neele Loringe Sir Iohn Chandos Iames Lord Audeley Sir Otes Holand Sir Henry Eme. Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt Sir Walter Panell The occasion that moued King Edward to institute the order of the garter The cause and firste occasion of instituting this order is vncertayne But there goeth a tale amongst the people that it rose by this meanes It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene or of some Laâ⦠The ãâ¦ã ãâã whome hee was in loue beeing fallen ãâ¦ã legge stouped downe and tooke it vp ãâã diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell ãâã talke their fancies merily touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman vnto whome hâ⦠sayde that if hee liued it shoulde come to passe that most high honor should be giuen vnto theâ⦠for the garters sake and there vpon shortly and he deuised and ordeyned this order of the garter with such a posey whereby he signified that hys Nobles iudged otherwise of him than the ãâã was Though some may thinke that to noble ãâã order had but a meane beginning ãâ¦ã bee true yet many honorable degrees of ãâ¦ã hadde their beginnings of more ãâ¦ã ââ¦aââ¦e things than of loue whiche beeing or ãâã ââ¦osed is most noble and commendable hâ⦠ãâã it selfe is couered vnder loue as the ãâ¦ã sayth Nobilitas sub amere iacet William de Montagewe Earle of ãâã burie Kyng of Man and Marshall of ââ¦de Addition ãâã Adam Mââ¦mouth â⦠Triâ⦠was so brused at y e Iustes holdeÌ heere at Windsor as before yee haue hearde that hee ââ¦rted thys life the more was the pitie within eyghte dayes after About the same time the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde and named it the Florene which coigne was ââ¦uised for his warres in Fraunce for the golde thereof was not so fine as was the Noble which in the fourteenth yeare he had ãâã to be coigned but this coigne continued not long After the feast of the holy Trinitie the Kyng held a Parliament at London in the whych hee asked a tenth of the Cleargie and a fifteenth of the laytie about which demaunde there was no finall altercation but at length he had it graunted for one yeare The same time the Archbyshop of Canââ¦rbury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London in
my Lord his father And of my Lords turning back to follow after his enimies and of the passage of the riuer of Garonne and of the taking of Castels and townes in this iourney and of other things whiche he hath done against his enimies in pursute of them in this iourney beeyng things right worthie and honourable as manye know very wel in like maner as sir Ric. Stafforde and Sir WilliaÌ Burion can more plainly declare than I to you can write for it were too muche to put in writing And my Lord rode thus abroade in the countrey of his enimies viij whole ââ¦kes and rested not past eleuen dayes in all those places where he came And knowe it for certayne that sith this warre began agaynst the Frenche Kyng he had neaer suche losse or destruction as hee hath had in this iourney For the countreyes and good townes whyche were wasted at thys iourney founde to the Kyng of Fraunce euery yeare more to the mayntenaunce of his warre than halfe his realme hath dââ¦n besyde excepte the exchaunge of his money whiche he maketh euery yeare and the aduauntage and custome whiche he taketh of them of Poictow as I can shewe you by good remembrance whiche were founde in dyuers townes in the receyuers houses ⪠for Carcasson and Le Moignes whiche is as greate as Carcasson and two other Townes in the coastes of Carcasson founde to the King of France yerely wages for a thousand men of armes beside that C.M. of old crownes to mainteyn the warre And know you that by the remembraunces whiche we found that the townes in Tholouzeier which are destroyed and the townes in the countrey of Carcasson and the town of Nerbonne Nââ¦bonnoys did find euery yere with the sums aforsaid in aid of his wat iiij C.M. old crowns as the burgeses of y e great townes and other people of the countrey whiche ought to know it haue told vs. And so by Gods assistance if my L. had wherwith to mainteyne this warre and to make the kings profit and his own honor he shuld enlarge wel the english marches gain many fair places for our enimies ar greatly astonied And at the making heereof my L. hath apointed to send al the Erles al the banerets to abide vpon certaine places on the marches to make roads to anoy his aduersaries My lorde at this present I know none other newes to send but you may by your Letters coÌmande me as yours to my power My right honorable lord God graunt you good life ioy and health long to continue Written at Burdeaux the Tuisday next before Christmasse The tenor of an other letter written by Sir Iohn Wyngfield directed to sir Richard Stafford knight vvho had bin in Gascoyne and there leauyng his familie vvas novv returned into England RIght deare sir and right louing frende touching newes after your departure The copie of an other letter you maye vnderstande that there be taken and yelded fiue Townes inclosed to witte Port Saint Mary Cleyrac Tonyngs Burgh Sainct Pierre Chastiel Sacret or Satrat and Brassack Also seuentene Castelles to wit Coiller Buset Lemnak two castels called Boloynes whiche ioyne the one nere to the other Mounioy Viresch Frechenet Mountender Pudeschales Mounpoun Montanak Valeclare Cenamont Leystrake Plassake Cont Destablison and Mounriuell And will it please you to knowe that my Lorde Iohn Chandos my lord Iames Audley your men that are with them and the other Gascoins that are in their companie and my Lord Baldwyn Butetort and that company and my lord Reynolde Cobham tooke the said towne which is called Chastiel Sacret or Satrat by assault and the bastarde of Lisle whiche was captaine of the sayd towne was also slaine there as they assaulted it being striken with an arrow through the head and my Lorde Reynolde is retourned backe toward Languedock and my lord Baldwin towards Brassack with their companies and y e lords Iohn Iames and those of their coÌpany remain in Chastiel Satrat haue victuals plentie of al sorts to serue them betwene this and Midsomer except of freshe fishe and cabages as they haue aduertised vs by letters whervpon ye need not to take thought for your meÌ And there be in that towne more than .iij. C. glaiues and iij. C. yeomen an Cl. archers And they haue tidde before Agen brent and destroyed all their Milnes and haue brente and broken downe all their bridges that lye ouer Garon and haue takeÌ a Castell without the same towne and haue fortified it And Monsier Iohn Darminak and the Seneshal of Agenois which were in the town of Agen wold not once put forth their hed nor any of their people and yet haue they bin twice before that towne Buscicauâ⦠And Mons Busgaud was come Monsieur Ernald de Spayne and Grimoton de Chambule with .iij. C. glaiues iij. sergeantes Lombards they are in the town of Muschack which is in Cressy it is but a myle from Chastiel Satrat or Sacret a league from Bressak and ye may well thinke that there will bee good companie to taste one another And further may it plese you to know that Mons Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. score men of armes of my lords house The captal de Buâ⦠six score archers and the captau de Buche or Beuf the lorde Montferrant and the lorde of Crotony which haue with them .iij. C. glaiues and .vj. score archers .ij. C. sergeantes beside them which are in Tailbourgh Tanney and Rochford so that when they are togyther they may be well .vj. C. glaiues and at the making hereof they were vpon a iourney towardes Aniou and Poictou and the Earles of Suffolke Oxford Salisbury the lord of Museden MoÌsieur Ellis de Pomiers and other Gascoygnes with the whiche are well more than .v. C. glayues and .ii. C. sergeantes and .iij. hundred Archers and they wer at the making hereof toward the parties of Nostre Dame de Rochemade haue bin foorth aboue twelue days and wer not returned at the sending of these presentes My Lorde Iohn Chandois my lorde Iames my lorde Baldwin and those which be in theââ¦e companie are also foorth vpon a iourney toward their parties My Lorde Reinolde and those of the houshold with the Gasecoyns as whiche be in theyr companie are also foorth vpon a iorney towardes their parties The Erle of Warwick hath beââ¦e at Tonings and at Claras to take those townes and at the making heereof was gone towards Mermande to destroye their Vynes and all other things which he can destroy of theyrs My Lord is at Leyborn and the lord of Pomiers at Fronsak which is but a quarter of a league from Leyborne and my lordes people lye as well at Sainct Milion as at Leyborne and Monsieur Berard de Bret is there with hym and my lord looketh for newes whyche he shoulde haue and accordyng to the newes that he shal haue he
that were there with him bare themselues right valiantly and fought it out to the vttermost There were slaine sir Simon Houssagre sir Iohn de Mortaing and sir Iohn Tuchet and there were taken prisoners besides the Erle himselfe sir Robert Buffort sir Iohn Curson Sir Othes de Grandson sir Guicharde Dangle These ãâã last ãâ¦ã Rochelle ayde the ãâã the Lorde of Pinane sir Iohn de Griueres sir Iaques de Surgieres the Lorde of Tannaybouton sir Iohn de Hardane and others The Earle had as Froissard wryteth treasure with him to haue waged three thousande men of warre which neuer did any man good for as he was informed the shippe wherein it was abourd perished with diuerse other being burnt or sunke This battaile was fought on Mydsommer euen in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne The English wryters say that it was no maruaile though this mishappe chaunced to him bycause he had in Parliament spoken agaynst men of the Churche in giuing counsayle that they myght be constrayned to pay grieuous subsidies towardes the maintenance of the kings warres By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the Englishe fleete the Frenchmen recouered many townes and Castels out of the Englishe mens hands in the Countreys of Poictou Xaââ¦tonge Lymosyn and other the marches of Aquitaine About the same tyme the French king sente foure thousande men to the Sea Froissart Iuaâ⦠a Weâ⦠Gentlemâ⦠vnder the guyding of one Yuans a banished Welch gentlemaÌ the whiche landing in the I le of Geruesey was encountered by the Captaine of that I le called sir Edmond Rous who had gather .d.viij. C. Sir Edmond Rous meÌ of his owne souldiers togither with them of the I le boldly gaue battail to the FrenchmeÌ but in the ende the Englishmen were discomfited and four C. of theÌ slain so that sir EdmoÌd Rous fled into the Castle of Cornet and was there besieged by the sayd Iuan till the French king sent to him to come backe from thence and so he did leauing the Castell of Cornet and sir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him The prosperous successe of the Frenchmen in Poictou The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Citie of Poictiers also Rochelle and the most parte of all Poictou and finally layde siege to Touars in Poictou wherin a great number of the Lordes of that Countrey were enclosed the which fell to a composition with the French men to haue an abstinence of warre for themselues and theyr landes till the feast of Saint Michaell next ensuing which shoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they sent to the king of England theyr soueraigne Lorde to certifie hym what conditions they hadde agreed vnto that if they were not ayded by hym or by one of his sonnes within the sayde tearme then they to yeelde them and theyr landes to the obeysaunce of the French king Not long before this the Captall of Bueffz was taken prisoner and Sir Thomas Percie with diuerse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines ââ¦ers in ââ¦anger to bee ââ¦ost so that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in greate daunger to bee quite lost if speedie succours came not in tyme. Whereupon king Edwarde aduertised of that agreement which they within Touars had made Tho. VVals raysed an armie rigged his shippes and in August tooke the sea purposing to come before the day assigned to y e succours of that fortresse but the winde continued for the space of nine weekes so contrarie vnto his entent that he was styll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde towarde the coast of Rochelle where he thought to haue landed so that finally when the daye of rescuing Touars came he nor any of his sonnes coulde appeare in those parties and so to hys great displeasure he returned home and lycenced all his people to depart to theyr houses By this meanes was Touars delyuered to the Frenchmen which ceassed not in such occasions of aduauntage to take tyme and folow the steppes of prosperous fortune 1373 An. reg 57. The Duke of ââ¦ritaine About this season the Duke of Brytaine being sore displeased in hys mynde that the English men susteyned dayly losses in the parties of Aquitaine woulde gladly haue ayded their side if he myght haue got the Nobles of his Countrey to haue ioyned wyth him but the Lordes Clysson and de la Vale with the Vicount of Roan and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne so muche fauoured the Frenche King that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him if hee attempted any thing agaynst the French men Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of Englande his quarell and fearing to bee attached by hys owne Subiectes and sent to Paris hee dispatched Messengers to King Edwarde requyring him to sende some power of menne of warre into Brytayne to defende him agaynst the malice of suche as were altogither Frenche and enimies to Englande King Edwarde forthwith sent ouer the lord Neuil with foure hundred men of armes The Lord Neuil sent into Britaine and as many archers the which arriuing at Saint Mathewes de fine Poterne remayned there all the winter Whervpon the Brytaynes being sore offended therewith closed their townes and fortresses agaynst their Duke and shewed muche euill will towardes him The Conestable of Fraunce sir Berthram de Cleaquin Englishmen discomfited by the Conestable of France laying siege to the towne and Castell of Syreth in Poictou discomfited a number of Englishe men that came to rayse his siege by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth but also Nyort Lucignen Townes won by him and all other the townes and Fortresses which the English men helde tyll y e day within Poictou Xaintonge Rochellois Shortly after this the Conestable returned into Fraunce and was appoynted by the King there to goe with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine and there to take into his handes all suche townes and Fortresses as belonged to the Duke of Brytayne The conestable of France sente into Britayne bycause he had allyed himselfe with the King of Englande and receyued Englishmen into his Countrey to the preiudice of the realme of Fraunce The duke being aduertised of the Conestables comming Sir Robert Knolles was counsailed by sir Robert Knolles whom the K. of England had sent to ayd him that he should passe ouer into England there to be a suter in his owne cause for more ayde to bee sent into Brytayne to resist the Frenchmen that nowe sought to bring the whole Countrey into their possession The Duke enclyning to thys aduice The Duke of Britaine commeth ouer into Englande went ouer into Englande and in the meane tyme the Conestable came and wanne the moste parte of all the Townes and Fortresses of that Duchie except Brest where sir Robert Knolles was and certaine other The Earle of Salisburie with a great
nauie of Shippes The Earle of Salisbury well furnished with men of armes and archers lay vpon the coast of Brytayne all that tyme and greatly comforted them wythin Brest insomuche that he came on lande and offred battaile to the Conestable if hee woulde haue come forward and receyued it In the moneth of Iulie in this .xlvij. yeare of King Edwardes raigne Polidor The Duke of Lancaster sent ouer into France with an army the Duke of Lancaster was sente ouer vnto Calays with an armie of thirtie thousande men as some wryte but as Froissart hath they were but thirtene thousande as three thousande men of armes and ten thousande archers Iames Mair Froissart This voyage had bin in preparing for the space of three yeares before The Duke of Brytaine was there with them and of the English nobility beside the duke of Lancaster that was their generall Noble men that went with him in that iourney there were the Erles of Warwike Stafford and Suffolke the L. Edward Spencer that was Conestable of the host the Lordes Willoughby de la Poole Basset diuerse others Of knights sir Henry Percy sir Lewes Clifford sir William Beauchampe the Chanon Robertsart Walter Hewet sir Hugh Calnerley sir StepheÌ Cousington sir Richard Ponchardon and many other When they had made redie their cariages and other things necessarie for such a iourney whiche they had taken in hande that is to wit to passe through y e realm of France vnto Burdeaux they set forward hauing their army deuided into three battayles The Erles of Warwike and Suffolk led the fore warde the two Dukes of Lancaster and Brytaine the middle warde or battaile and the rerewarde was gouerned by the Lord SpeÌcer Conestable of the host They passed by S. Omers by Turrouane and coasted the Countrey of Arthois and passed the water of Some at Corby They passed through the country without assaulting any townes They destroyed the Countreys as they went and marched not past three leagues a day They assayled none of the strong townes nor fortresses For the French king had so stuffed theÌ with notable numbers of men of warre that they perceyued they should trauaile in vaine about the winning of them At Roy in Vermandois they rested them seuen dayes and at their departure set fire on the towne bycause they could not win the church which was kept against them FroÌ thence they drew towards Laon so marched forward passing the riuers of Ysare Marne Saine and Yonne The Frenchmen coasted them but durst not approch to giue them battaile Neare to Ribanmont about .lxxx. Englishe men of sir Hugh Caluerleys companie were destressed by sir score FreÌchmen and likewise beside Soyssons Fabian six score English speares or as other writers haue fiftie speares and xx archers were vanquished by a Burgonian knight called Sir Iohn de Vienne that had with him three huÌdred French speares Of more hurt by any encounters I read not that the English men susteyned in this voyage The FrenchmeÌ ment not to fight with the Englishmen For the French men kept them aloofe and ment not to fight with their enimies but onely to keepe them from vittayles and fetching of forrage abrode by reason whereof the English men lost many horses and were in deed driuen to great scarcitie of vitailes When they had passed the riuer of Loire and were come into the Countrey of Berry Polidor they vnderstoode how the French men layde themselues in sundrie Ambushes to distresse them if they might espie the aduauntage But the duke of Lancaster placing his light horsmen with part of the archers in the fore ward The ãâã the Dâ⦠of Lancaster ãâã ââ¦y in ââ¦ching and in the battail the whole force of his footemen with the menne at armes deuided into wings to couer that battaile wherein he himselfe was the residue of the horsmen with the rest of the archers he appointed to the rereward and so causing them to keepe close togither marched forth till he came into Poictou and then in reuenge of the Poictouins that had reuolted from the English obeysance he began a new spoyle killing the people wasting the Countrey and burning the houses and buildings euery where as hee passed He coâ⦠into Bâ⦠Froissart The Archâ⦠Raâ⦠ãâã from the ãâã and so finally about Christmasse came to Burdeaux Whilest the duke of Lancaster was thus passing through the realm of France Pope Gregory the .xj. sent the Archbishop of Rauenna and the Bishop of Carpentras as Legates from him to treate for a peace betwixt the Realmes of England and France they rode to and fro betwixt the French king and his brethren and the Duke of Lancaster but the Duke and the Englishe men kept on their way and so finally aboute Christmasse came to Burdeaux The Legates pursued their treatie but the parties were so harde that no reasonable offers woulde be taken The two Dukes of Lancaster and Brytaine lay in Burdeaux all the residue of the winter and the Lent following The same yeare that the duke of Lancaster made this iourney through Fraunce the king of England sent certain Ambassadors to the Pope Caxton Messengeâ⦠sent to the pope abââ¦ââ¦seruation of benefices requiring him not to meddle with the reseruations of benefices within his realme of Englande but that those which were elected bishops mighte enioy their seas be confirmed of their metropolitane Archb. as of auncient time they had bin accustomed The Pope woulde not at that present determin any thing herein but coÌmaunded them that were sent that they should certifie him again of the kings pleasure and further meaning in those Articles and other touching hym and his realme Also this yeare it was decreed in Parliament Cathedrall Churches that Cathredral Churches might enioy the right of their elections and that the king shoulde not hinder them that were chosen but rather helpe them to their confirmations In the same Parliament was graunted to the King a disme of the cleargie a .xv. of the laitie Moreouer at the sute of the Popes Legates a respite of warre was granted betwixt the kings of England and Fraunce but so that the English men lost in Gascoigne a greate number of Castels and townes by reason of a composition made before that if they were not reskued by the myddest of August they shoulde then yeelde themselues French And bycause the truce was agreed vpon the endure till the laste of August the English men tooke no heed to the matter It was further agreed that in the begynning of September there shoulde meete in the marches of Picardie the Duke of Lancaster CoÌmissioners appointed to meet coÌmune of peace and other of the Englishe parte as Commissioners to entreat of peace And the Duke of Anion and other on the Frenche part the Popes Legates to be there also as mediators When this agreement was thus accorded the Duke of Lancaster and the Duke of Brytayne with
the same betweene the seconde and .xv. yeare of hys raigne as well for the siluer as for the leade after the siluer was fined from it Also Iohn Moneron succeeding in the same office accomptant of the profytes of the same Mynes from Michaelmasse Anno .xix. of hys raigne vnto the secoÌd of Nouember Anno .xxiij. yeelded vpon his account both the siluer and the lead thereof remayning Moreouer hee let by indenture in the .xxxij. yeare of hys reigne vnto Iohn Ballancer and Walter Goldbeater his Mynes of Golde Syluer and Copper in the Countie of Deuonshyre for tearme of yeares There is an account thereof remayning and by the same as it appeareth was aunswered for the first yeare .xx. markes The seconde yeare the patenties dyed and the king then disposed the same to others In the eight and twentith yere of his raigne hee committed by Indenture his sayde mines in Deuonshire to one master Iohn Hanner and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme Myners yeelding to the Kyng y e tenth part of the Oores as well of the gold and siluer as of the leade and copper that shoulde bee gotten foorth of the sayde mynes In this Kings dayes there liued many excellent men both in learning in vertue and in martial prowes as partly is touched in this discourse of his raigne as firste the saide noble and most valiant King the Prince of Wales his son surnamed the blacke Prince the Dukes of Lancaster Iohn of Gant sonne to the King and hys father in lawe Duke Henry Edmonde Earle of Cambridge and after Duke of Yorke the Erles of Warwike Huntington Salisburie Stafford Northampton Arundell and others the Lorde Reginald Cobham the Lord Basset the Lorde Thomas Holland the Lord Walter de Manny an Hennier the Lord Edward SpeÌser the Lord Iohn Chandos the Lord Iames Audeley Sir Iohn Copeland Sir Thomas Felton sir Robert Knolles who as I haue said being borne in Cheshire of meane pareÌtage through his manly prowesse most skilfull experience in y e warres grew to be right famous Sir Hugh Caluerley borne in the same shire the Capitall de Beufe a Gascoigne Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Hastings Sir Baldwine Freiuille Sir Iohn Harleston Sir Iames Pipe Sir Thomas Dagworth and that valiant Englishe Knight Sir Iohn Haukewood whose fame in the parties of Italy shal remaine for euer where as their histories make mention hee grewe to such estimation for his valiant atchieued enterprises that happie might that Prince or common wealth accompt them selues that mighte haue his seruice and so liuing there in such reputation sometimes he serued the Pope sometimes the Lordes of Millane Now this Prince or commoÌ wealth now that other whiles none at all but taking one towne or other woulde keepe the same till some likyng entertaynement were offered and then would hee fell such towne where he had thus remayned to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Bernabo Lord of Millane gaue vnto hym one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write and at the fyrste became a Taylor in London and afterwardes going into the warres in Fraunce serued in roomth of an archer but at length he became a Captayne and leader of men of warre highly coÌmended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretigny in the yeare 1360. great numbers of Souldiers were discharged out of wages they gote themselues togither in companies and without commaundemente of any Prince by whose authoritie they mighte make warre they fell too of themselues and sore harried and spoyled dyuers Countreys in the Realme of Fraunce as partly ye haue heard amongst whome this Sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of y e principall Captaines and at length went into Italy to serue the Marques of Montferato againste the Duke of Mââ¦lane although I remember that some write how hee came into that Countrey with the Duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true But it may well be that he was ready to attende the sayd Duke at his comming into Italie And this muche concerning such famous Captaynes as serued this noble King Edward the thirde although for breefenesse I passe ouer diuers other no lesse famous and worthy for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred thaÌ these afore mentioned Of learned men these we finde by Iohn Bale registred in his Centuaries Iohn Baconthorp borne in Blackney in Northfolke a Frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellently learned as well in Diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he proceded Doctor in either facultie at Oxford and Paris and wrote diuers treatises to his high and singular commendation William Ockam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite Frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight and one of the Kings Iusticiers proued excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of Annales He was by profession a blacke Frier and departed this life about the seconde yeare of this King Edward the third Anno Christi .1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the Towne whereof hee tooke name a Frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the Isle of Tanet an excelleÌt Musition and a Monke in Canterbury Hugh of Saint Neote a Carmelite Frier in Hertfortshire a notable deuine as those dayes gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke Frier and a Diuine Richarde Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a Monke and a deuine writing certaine treatises of the Scripture W. Herbert a Welchman a Frier Minor wrote also certaine treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a Frier of the order of the cordeliers a Preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a Doctor of Diuinitie and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a Westerne man and by profession a Carmelite Frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike Frier a great Diuine as by suche bookes as hee wrote it may appeare Thomas Pontius a Monke of Canterbury Iohn Ridewalle a grey frier Henry Costesay or Cossey a frier minor Geffrey Alievant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a Monke of Bury in Suffolke an Historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them heere in Englande Walter Burley a doctor of Diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onely in Martin Colledge in Oxforde but also in the Vniuersities and Scholes abroade beyonde the Seas in Fraunce and Germanye and afterwardes for hys wisedome good demeanor and learning hee was reteyned with the Byshoppe of Vlmes in Suabenlande a Region in hyghe Germanye Amongst other Treatises whiche he compiled being manye and namely of naturall Phylosophie he wrote a commentarie of the Ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the sayde Bishoppe a worke whiche hath bin highly
vnreasonable to be rased or reformed After they had communed togithers dyuers times and remayned there a fifteene dayes they appointed to aduertise the two Kings of theyr whole doyngs and after nine dayes space to meete againe The Frenche Dukes rode to Abbeuile where the Frenche King then laye and the Englishe Dukes returning to Calais wrote to the King of England of all the whole matter The Duke of Gloucester was harder to deale with in eache behalfe concerning the conclusion of peace than was the Duke of Lancaster for he rather desired to haue had warre than any peace excepte such a one as shoulde bee greatly to the aduantage and honor of the Realme of Englande and therefore the commons of Englande vnderstanding hys disposition agreed that hee should be sent rather than any other For where in times past y e Englishmenne hadde greatly gayned by the warres of Fraunce as well the commons The Englishe Gentlemen maynteyned by the French warres as the Knightes and Esquiers who had by the same mainteyned their estate they could not giue their willing consents to haue any peace at all with the Frenchmen in hope by reason of the warres to profyte themselues as in times past they had done The Frenche King and the nobles of Fraunce were greately enclined to peace and so likewise was the King of England the Duke of Lancaster But the Frenchmen were so subtile The subtiltie of the Frenchmen and vsed so many darke and coloured words that the Englishmen had much adoe to vnderstaÌd them whiche offended much the Duke of Gloucester But neuerthelesse at the daye prefixed these foure Dukes met againe at Balingham and with the French Lords came the King of Armony newly retorned into France foorth of Grecia for into his owne countey ââ¦e durst not come The commissioners meete agayne the Turkes hauing conquered it except the strong Towne of Coniche The King of Armony which the Genewayes held The K. of Armonye woulde gladly that peace mighte haue bin established bitwixt Fraunce and Englande in hope to procure the sooner some ayde of the Kings to recouer his kingdome But to coÌclude after that the Dukes and other with them associate as assistants had diligently perused and examined the articles of their treatie they would not passe nor seale to anye Obscure and doutfull words to be opened till all darke and obscure words were cleerely declared opened and made perfect so that no generall peace mighte be concluded A truce for .4 yeres betwene Englande and Fraunce Notwithstanding yet as Froyssarte hath a truce for four yeares vppon certayne articles was agreed to be kept as well by sea as by lande It was thought that when they were at poynt to haue growen to agreement concerning many articles if the French King had not newly fallen into his former disease of frensie there had better effect followed of this treatie but by occasion of his sicknesse eache man departed before that anye principall articles coulde be fully ordered and made perfect The same time Sir Thomas Percy the yonger was made Lorde Warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine An. reg 17. Great tempestes In September muche hurte was done thorough exceeding greate thunder lightning and tempestes whiche chaunced in many partes of Englande but speciallye in Cambridge shire where manye houses were brente with no small quantitie of corne Greate inundations and flouds of water followed shortly after in October Muche hurte done by great flouds in Suffolke whiche did muche hurt at Bury and New-market in Suffolke where it ouerthrew walles of houses and putte men and women in greate daunger of drowning A great plage in Essex In Essex also in September greate mortalitie fell by pestilence amongst the people whereof many died The Towne of Chierburg was restored againe to the King of Nauarre who had engaged it to the King of England for two thousand markes 1394 A Parliamente was holden at Westminster whiche began in the Octaues of Saint Hillarie The King purposing to goe ouer into Ireland required a subsedie the Cleargie graunted to him a whole teÌth toward the furnishing forth of that iourney if he wente himselfe if he wente not yet they agreed to giue to him the moâ⦠of a tenth In time of this Parliamente there appeares great euill will to remayne betwixt the Duke of Lancaster and the Earle of Arundell for the Duke imposed to the Earle that about the exaltation of the Crosse Varlâ⦠ãâ¦ã duke of Lancaster and the Erle of ââ¦ââ¦ell hee lay wyth a company of armed men in the castell of Holte by Chester the same time that the country there rose against the Duke with their Capitaine Nicholas Clifton and his complices whome he ment as the Duke alledged to haue aided against him but the Erle this flatly denyed and with probable reasons so excused himselfe as the quarrell at length was taken vp and the parties for the time well quieted This yeare on Whitsonday beeing the seauenth of Iune Queene Anne departed this life The death of Queene Anne to the great griefe of hir husband King Richard who loued hir entierly She deceassed at Sheââ¦e and was buried at Westminster vpon y e South side of Saint Edwards Shrine The King tooke suche a conceyte with the house of Shene where she departed this life The K. deficeth the house of Shene bycause the queene dyed there that hee caused the buildings to bee throwen downe and defaced whereas the former Kings of this lande beeing weery of the Citie vsed customarilye thither to resorte as to a place of pleasure and seruing highly to theyr recuââ¦tion Thus the King the Duke of Lancaster and his sonne the Earle of Derby were widdowers all in one season for the Lady Constance Duches of Lancaster daughter to Peter Kyng of Spaine deceassed the last yeare whilest hir husbande the Duke of Lancaster was at the treatie in Fraunce and the same tyme also deceassed the Countesse of Derby wife to the Lorde Henry Earle of Derby Moreouer in this yeare .1394 Isabell Duchesse of Yorke departed this life that was halfe sister to the Duchesse of Lancaster beeing borne of one mother She was buried at Laââ¦gley This yeare in August An. reg ãâã A proclamation that ãâ¦ã reâ⦠ãâã their ãâã was a proclamation sette foorthe that all Irishmenne shoulde auoyde this lande and returne home into their owne Countrey before the feast of the Natiuitie of our Lady on payne of life The occasion of whiche proclamation was for that such multitudes of Irishmen were come ouer into this region in hope of gaine that the Countreys in Ireland subiect to England The English ãâ¦ã almost ãâ¦ã were in manner lefte voyde of people so that the enimies spoyled and wasted those Countreys at theyr pleasure finding fewe or none to withstande them And where King Edwarde the third had placed in Ireland his benche and Iudges with his Eschecker for the good administration of Iustice and
and as it hath bin reported he enformed the king whether truly or not I haue not to say that the duke franââ¦ly confessed euery thing wherwith he was charged Wherevpon the King sent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshall and of Notingham to make the Duke secretly away The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings coÌmandement though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition whereby the King conceiued no small displeasure and ââ¦rare that it should cost the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement The Earle thus as it seemed in ãâ¦ã called ãâã the Duke at midnight as if he should haue taken shippe to passe ouer into England and there in the lodging called the Priâ⦠on Iune he raââ¦sed his seruantes to cast fââ¦ther ââ¦des vpon hym ⪠and so to smoother him for death or otherwyse tâ⦠strangle him with towels as some write This was the ende of that noble man ââ¦e of nature hastye wyfull and giuen more to warre than to peace and in this greatly to bee discoÌmended that he was euer repining against the king in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death but as it shuld appeare by some authors he remained alyue till the parliament that next ensued and then about the same time that the Erle of Arundell suffred he was dispatched as before ye haue heard His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England and buryed at his owne manour of Plashy within the church there In a sepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had caused to he made and there erected The same euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plashye to apprehende the Duke of Gloucester The Earle of ââ¦all appreed the Erle of Rutlande and the Erle of Kent were sent with a greate number of men of armes archers to arrest the Erle of Arundell whiche was done easily inough by reason that the sayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes till hee was within his daunger where otherwyse he mighte haue bin hable to haue saued hymselfe and deliuered his frendes The Earle of Warwike was taken and coÌmitted to the Tower the same day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner and shewed him verie good countenaunce There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same tyme the Lorde Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheyny knightes The Earle of Arundell was sente to the Isle of Wight there to remayne as prisoner till the next parliament in the whiche he determined so to prouide that they shoulde bee all condemned and put to death And for doubt of some commotion that might aryse amoÌgst the commons he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended for any offence committed long agone but for newe trespasses agaynst the kyng as in the next ParliameÌt it shuld be manifestly declared proued Shortly after he procured them to be indited at Notingham suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament The ââ¦es of ââ¦e appeââ¦nts to wit Edward erle of Rutlande Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal Thomas Holland erle of Kent Iohn Holland Erle of ââ¦ngton ãâ¦ã Boâ⦠Erle of ââ¦set Iohn ãâã Earle of Salisbury Thomas Lorde Speâ⦠and the Lorde William Sââ¦ropâ⦠Lorde Cââ¦berlaine In the meane tyme the King ââ¦earing what mighte he attempted against ãâã by those tâ⦠fauoured these noblemen thâ⦠ãâ¦ã sent forâ⦠power of Cheshire ãâã that mighte day and nighte keepe watch ãâã warde about his person A garde of Cheshire men about the king They were aboute .ij. thousand archers payde weekely as by the Annales of Britayne ãâã appeareth The King had ââ¦ttle trust in any of the nobilitie except in hâ⦠brother the eldâ⦠of Huntington and the Earleâ⦠of Rutlandâ⦠son to the duke of Yorke and in the Earle of Salusburye in these onely he reposeâ⦠a confidence and not in any other except a certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broyââ¦e before the beginning of the parliament diuers other besyde them whom we haue spoâ⦠of were apprehended and put in sundry prisons The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij of September The lordes appoynted to come in vvarlike manner to the parliament and writtes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient nuÌber of armed men and archers in their best aray for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke and of the other prisoners Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so sodainly made away Polidor they will not what to saye to the matter and beganne bothe to be sorowfull for his death and doubtefull of their owne states for sith they sawe howe the Kyng abused by the counsell of euill men absteyned not from suche an heynous acte they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my sorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they assembled in all haste greate numbers of theyr seruauntes frendes and tenauntes The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke assemble their povvers to resiste the Kings dealings and commyng to London were receyued into the Citie For the Londoners were ryghte sorye for the death of the Duke of Gloucester who hadde euer sought their fauour in somuche that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death procured and broughte to passe without lawe or reason as the common bruite then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye Heere the Dukes and other fell in counsell manie thinges were proponed some wold that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death other thought it mere y t the Erles Marshall and Huntington and certaine others as chiefe authours of all the mischiefe shoulde be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the dukes after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged determined to couer the stinges of their griefs for a tyme and if the king would amende his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham Caxton Fabian Polidor and had got about him a greate power namely of those archers which he hadde sent for out of Cheshyre in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appease both parties The Kyng discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce whiche he had taken with France and also stirred the people of
nephew Thomas Arundell sonne and heyre to the late Earle of Arundell beheaded at the Tower hill ãâã to ââ¦oâ⦠There were also with hym Reginalde Lord Cobham Sir Thomas Erpingham and Sir Thomas Ramston knightes Iohn Norbury Roberte Waterton and Frauncis Coint esquiers few else were there for as some write he had not past a .xv. launces as they tearmed them in those dayes Tho. VVals that is to wit men of armes furnished and appointed as the vse then was yet other write Chââ¦s that the duke of Britaigne deliuered vnto hym three thousand men of warre to attende hym and that he had .viij. ships well furnished for the warre wher Froissart yet speaketh but of three Froissart Moreouer where Froissarte and also the Chronicles of Britaine auouche that he should lande at Plimmouth Th. VVals by our English writers it seemeth otherwise for it appeareth by their assured reporte that he approching to the shore did not straight take lande but laye aloofe houering and shewed himselfe nowe in this place and nowe in that to see what countenaunce was made by the people whether they meante enuiouslie to resiste him or friendely to receyue him When the lorde gouernour Edmond duke of Yorke was aduertised that the duke of Lancaster kepte still the sea and was ready to arriue but where hee meant first to sette foote a lande there was not any that vnderstoode the certaintie hee sente for the Lorde Chauncellour ââ¦sell takeÌ by the duke of Yorke Lorde ãâã of Englande how to deale agaynste the duke of Lancaster Edmonde Stafforde Bishoppe of Exeter and for the Lorde Treasurer Wyllyam Scrope Earle of Wiltshire and other of the Kynges priuy counsell as Iohn Bushye Wyllyam Bagot Henrye Greene and Iohn Russell Knightes of these he required to knowe what they thought good to bee done in this matter concerning the Duke of Lancaster beeyng on the Seas Theyr aduise was to depart from London vnto Sainct Albons and there to gather an armye to resist the Duke in his landing but to howe small purpose theyr counsell serued the conclusion thereof plainely declared for the moste parte that were called The commoÌ deny to resiste the Duke of Lancaster when they came thither boldely protested that they woulde not fight againste the Duke of Lancaster whome they knewe to bee euill dealte with The Lorde Treasorer Bushye Bagot and Greene perceyuyng that the commons woulde cleane vnto and take parte wyth the Duke slipped away leauing the Lorde gouernour of the Realme and the Lorde Chauncellour to make what shift they coulde for themselues Bagot got hym to Chester and so escaped into Irelande the other fledde to the Castell of Bristowe in hope there to bee in safetye At his commyng vnto Doncaster the Erle of Northumberlande and his sonne Sir Henrie Percy wardens of the Marches agaynste Scotland with the Earle of Westâ⦠lande came vnto hym The Duke of LaÌcasters othe to the Lords that ayded hym where hee sware vnto those Lordes that hee woulde demaund no more but the landes that were to hym discended by inheritance from hys father and in right of his wife Moreouer hee vndertooke to cause the payment of taxes and ââ¦allages to bee sayde downe and to bring the King to good gouernemente and to remoue from hym the Cheshire menne which were enuyed of many for that the Kyng esteemed of them more than of any other happely bycause they were more faythfull to hym than other readye in all respectes to obey hys commaundements and pleasure From Doncaster hauing now gote a mightie armie about hym hee marched forth with all speede through the Countreys comming by Euesham vnto Berkeley within the space of three dayes all the Kyngs Castels in those parties were surrendred vnto hym The Duke of Yorke whome King Richard had left as gouernour of the Realme in hys absence hearing that his nephewe the Duke of Lancaster was thus arriued and had gathered an armye The harts of the commons wholly addicted to the Duke of Lancaster hee also assembled a puissant power of men of armes and archers as before yee haue hearde but all was in vayne for there was not a man that willingly woulde thrust out one arrow against the Duke of Lancaster or his partakers or in any wise offende him or his friends The Duke of Yorke therefore passing forthe towardes Wales to meete the Kyng at hys commyng forth of Irelande was receyued into the Castell of Barkeley and there remayned til the comming thither of the Duke of Lancaster whome when he perceyued that hee was not able to resist on the Sonday after the feast of Saint Iames whiche as that yeare came about fell vpon the Friday he came forth into the Church that stoode without the Castel and there communed with the Duke of Lancaster with the Duke of Yorke were the Byshops of Norwiche the Lord Barkeley the Lord Seymour and other with the Duke of Lancaster were these Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Canterburie that had bin banished the Abbot of Leicester the Erles of NrothumberlaÌd and Westmeââ¦and Thomas Arundel son to Richard late Erle of AruÌdel y e Baron of Greistock the Lords Willoughby and Ros with diuers other lords Knightes and other people which daily came to him froÌ euery part of the Realm those that came not were spoyled of all they had so as they were neuer able to recouer themselues againe for their goodes being then taken away were neuer restored thus what for loue what for fear of losse they came flocking vnto him from euery part At y e same present ther wer arested comitted to safe custodie the B. of Norwiche Sir Wil. Elmam Sir Walter Burley Knights Laââ¦rente Drew and Iohn Golofer Esquiers The Duke of Lancaster ââ¦cheth ãâã Bristowe The morow after y e foresayd Dukes w t their power wente towardes Bristow where at their comming they shewed theÌselues before y e towne and Castell beeing an huge multitude of people The Souldiers being well bente to fighte in his defence besoughte him to be of good cheere promising with an othe to stand with hym againste the Duke and all his partakers vnto death but this coulde not encourage him at all so that in the nyght nexte ensuing King Richard stealeth away from his army and taketh the Castell of Flint he stale from his armye and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey the Byshop of Careleil and Sir Stephen Scrope and about halfe a score of others hee gote him to the Castell of Comwey where hee founde the Earle of Salisburie determining there to holde himselfe till he might see y e worlde at some better stay for what counsell to take to remedie the mischiefe thus pressing vppon hym hee wist not On the one parte hee knewe hys title iust true and infallible and his conscience cleane pure and without spotte of enuie or malice he had also no small affiance in the Welchmen and Cheshire men On the other
greate a siege This answere beyng brought to the Captaynes within the Towne they rendred it vp to the king of England after that the thyrde day was expired Harââ¦e yelded and sacked whiche was on the day of Sainct Maurice beeyng the seuen and thirtie daye after the siege was firste layde The souldiours were ransomed and the towne sacke to the great gayne of the Englishemen This doââ¦e the kyng of Englande ordeyned Capitayne of the towne of Hââ¦lewe his Vncle the Duke of Excester whyche established hys Lieutenant there one Syr Iohn Fastolfe with fiftene hundred men or as some haue two thousande and .xxxvj. knights wherof the Baron of Carew and sir Hugh Lutterell were two counsellours And bycause many of his nobles whylest this siege lay before Harflewe fell sicke of the Flixe and other diseases and diuers were dead amongest whome the Earle of Stafforde the Bishop of Norwiche the Lordes Molyns and Burnell were foure besyde others the king licenced his brother the duke of Clarence Iohn Erle Marshall and Iohn Erle of Arundel being infected with that disease to returne into England King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the conquest and winning of other townes and for tresses but bicause the dead tyme of the winter approched it was determyned by the prudent aduise of his counsell that he shoulde in all conuenient speede sette forewarde and march through the countrey towardes Caleys by land least his returne as then homewardes should of slaunderous toungs be named a running away and yet that iourney was adiudged perillous by reason that the number of his people was muche mynished by the flixe and other feuers Greate deathe in the hoste by the flixe whiche sore vexed and brought to deathe aboue .xv. hundred persons of the armie and this was the cause that his retourne was the sooner appoynted and concluded But before hys departyng hee entred into the Towne of Harflewe and wente on to the Churche of Saincte Martines and there offered All the menne of warre whiche hadde not payde their raunsomes hee sware them on the holy Euangelistes to yeld themselues Prisoners at Caleys by the feaste of Saincte Martine in Nouember nexte There were two strong Towers standyng on the Hauen syde whyche lookyng for ayde did not yelde till tenne dayes after the Towne was rendred When the K. had repaired the walles bulwarks and rampiers about the towne furnished it with victuall and artillerie he remoued from Harflewe towarde Ponthoyse ãâ¦ã to passe the riuer of Some with his armie ãâã the bridges were eyther withdrawne or brâ⦠Suche victuals and other necessaries as wâ⦠to be caryed foorth with the armie he appointed to bee layde on horses leauing the Cartes and wagons behynde for the lesse encombre The Frenche King hearing that the Towne of Harflew was gotten and that the Kyng of Englande was marching forwarde into the bowelles of the realme of Fraunce sent out proclamations and assembled people on euerye syde committing the whole charge of his armie to his sonne the Dolphyn and the Duke of Aquitayn who incontinently caused the bridges to be broken and the passages to be kepte Also he caused all the corne victuals to be coÌueyed away or destroyed in all places Come and victualleâ⦠destroyed vvhere the english hoâ⦠shoulde pasâ⦠where it was coniectured that the Englishmen would repayre to the intente that they might be kepte in some strayte or corner of the countrey withoute victuals or comforte so that they should be constrayned to dye or yelde thorough famyne or to be fought withall so muche to their disaduauntage that the victorie mighte be prepared for the Frenche ere they came to hazarde themselues in battayle The king of EnglaÌd nothing dismayed with with all these incoÌmodities lyke to chaunce vnto hym at one time Titus Lââ¦i ãâã kepte his iourney in despite of his enimies constreyning them within diuers townes and holds to furnish hym with victuals Askiâ⦠vvâ⦠the garison of Eâ⦠but yet as he passed by the towne of Ewe the garnison of the town issued foorth and gaue the Englishemen a skirmish although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the Towne with losse namely of a ryght valiant man of armes Enguerant named Lancelot Pier. Ther were many english men hurt with quarrells shot off from the loupes and walles as they pursued the enimyes vnto the gates At length y e king aproched the riuer of Some where finding all the bridges broken Blanchetaâ⦠he came to the passage of Blanchetaque where hys greate graundfather king Edwarde the thirde passed a little before the battail of Cressy Titus Liââ¦iâ⦠but the passage was now so impeached with stakes set in the botom of the foorde so defended that he could not passe there wythout great daunger consideryng the multitude of hys enimyes that were bothe beehinde and before and on eche de of hym the Countreye in all partes swarming wyth embushements of men of warre He therfore marched forwards to Arannes so ordering his army and placing his carriage that he appeared so terrible to his enemies as they durst not once offer him battaile and yet the Lorde Dalbreth Constable of Fraunce the Marshall Bouchequauler the erle of Vendosme great Master of FrauÌce the Duke of Alanson and the Earle of Richemont with all the puissaunce of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile and durst not so muche as touch his battailes but euer kept the passages coasted aloof like a hauke that lyketh not hir pray The king of Englande still kepte on his iorney till hee came to the bridge of Sainct Maxence where hee found aboue .xxx. M. frenchemenne and there pitched his fielde looking surely to be fought withall Diuers capitaines knights Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more he dubbed certaine of hys hardy and valiant gentlemen knights as Iohn Lorde Ferrers of Groby Reignold of Greystock Piers Tempest Christofer Morisby Thomas Pickering William Huddleston Iohn Hosbalton Henry Mortimer Phillip Hall and Willyam hys brother Iaques de Ormonde and dyuers other But when hee sawe that the Frenche made no semblaunce to fight he departed in good order of battaile by the towne of Amiens to another towne neare to a castell called Bowes and there laye twoo dayes looking for battaile euery houre From thence he came neare to Corby where hee was stayed that night by reason that the common people and pesantes of the countrey assembled in great numbers and the men of armes of the garison of Corby skirmished wyth his army in the morning and were discomfited and the pesantes driuen euen harde to their gates The same day the king founde a shallowe fourd between Corby King Henry paââ¦th the riââ¦er of Some vvaâ⦠his hoste and Peronne which neuer was espied before at whiche he wyth his armie and carriages the night ensuing passed the water of Some without let or daunger and therewyth determined to make haste towardes Callais
they hadde shewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages After that the Towne was thus wonne the Lord Montainie Captain of the Castell would not yeelde but made semblance as though hee meant to defend the place to the vtterance but after that hee was sharply called vpoÌ by Kyng Henry eyther to yeld it or else that he shoulde ââ¦e assured to haue all mercie and fauour sequeââ¦tred from him he tooke better aduice and therevppon being in despaire of reliefe made this composition that if he were not rescued by the French power by a certaine day he shoulde render the fortresse into the Kings handes with condition that he and his souldiers should be suffered to depart with all their goodes the habilimentes of warre onely excepted herevpon twelue host agres were deliuered to the King and when the day came being the tweÌtith of September Tit. Luâ⦠Caen Castell yelded they within rendred the Castel into the Kings haâ⦠and thus both the Towne and Castell of Caen became English Tit. Lâ⦠Whilest the king was ãâã occupied about his conquests in Normandy ãâã Scottes assembled themselues togither in greate number and entring EnglaÌd The Scots inuade the English boâ⦠wasted the countrey with fire and sword whersoeuer they came The English Lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the Realme reysed the whole power of the Countreys so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw More Tit. Liâ⦠A great armys to reââ¦t the Scottes where the generall assemble was made and as it chanced the Duke of Exeter vncle to the K. which had lately before mustred a certayne number of men to conuey theÌ ouer to the K. as a new supply to his army there was y e same time in y e North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington Tho. VVââ¦lâ⦠and hearing of this inuasion made by the Scottes tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared against them and to giue them battel Also the Archb. of Yorke although he was not able to sit on Horsbacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney the better to encourage other but the Scottes hearing that the Englishmen approched towarde them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrey and durst not abide the ââ¦ickering The same time the Lord Cobââ¦am Sir Iohn Oââ¦dcasteâ⦠sir Iohn Oldcastell whylest hee shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him The serâ⦠of the Aâ⦠of saint Aâ⦠goe aboue ãâã catch the ãâã Caâ⦠had conueyed hymselfe in secrete wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a Lordshippe belonging to the Abbot of that Towne the Abbots seruauntes getting knowledge heereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for hee was gone but they caughte diuers of his men whome they carried streighte to prison The Lord Cobham heerewith was fore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were suche as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found bookes writen in english some of those bokes in times past had bin trimly gilte limmed beautified with Images the heads wherof had bin scraped off in y e Leââ¦any they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady of other saincts til they came to y e verse Parââ¦e nobis Domine Diuers writings were founde there also in derogation of suche honour as then ãâã thought due to our Lady the Abbot of saint Albons sent the boke so disfigured with scrapings blotting out with other suche writings as them were found vnto the king who sent the boke againe to the Archb. to shewe the same in his serââ¦s at Poules crosse in LondoÌ to y e end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstande the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring theÌ further in discredit with the people In this meane time that y e king of Englande was occupied about y e winning at Caen the frenchemen had neither any sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an hoste togither in this miserable necessitie by reason of y e dissention amongst theÌselues For their K. was so simple y t he was spoiled both of treasuâ⦠kingdome so y t euery ââ¦an spent wasted boââ¦ared not what Charles y e Dolphin being of y e ãâã of ãâã or ââ¦vij yeres only Commendation of the Dolphin of France lamented beââ¦iled y e ruine decay of his couÌtry he only ââ¦diâ⦠y e aduancemeÌt of y t commoÌwelth deâ⦠how to resist his enemies but hauing neither ãâã nor mony he was greatly troubled disquitâ⦠in his minde In conclusion by y e aduise cââ¦sâ⦠of y e Erle of Arminak ãâã conâ⦠of France hââ¦und a meane to get all y e treasure and riches wâ⦠his mother O. Isabell had gotteÌ horâ⦠indiuers secret places for y e coÌmoÌ defence and profit of his couÌtry he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors preparing things necessary for y t warre The O. forgetting y e great perill ãâã the realme theÌ stoode in remeââ¦ing only y e displeasure to hir by this act done ãâã a womaââ¦ish malice set ãâã husbaÌd Io. duke of Burgâ⦠ãâã y e highest auctoritie about y e K. giuing him the regiment ãâã direction of the king and his realme with al preheminence soueraigntie The duke of ââ¦agne ââ¦d ââ¦et ãâã Fraunce The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande in reuenge of olde iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande and beare backe ãâã common ãâã of the realme The like reason moued the Dolphin for hee mynded fyrste to represse the auctââ¦ours of ciuill discorde before he woulde set vpon foraigne enemies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroy the Duke of Burgoine as the chiefe head and leader of that wââ¦ked and cursed mischiefe whereby the realme was muche vnquââ¦ted and fore decayed and in maner brought to vtter ruine Thus was Fraunce inflamed and in euery parte troubled wyth warre and deuision and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in so greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue so greate ââ¦ies King ãâã following the victory and hys good successe ãâã the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaste whiche with greate difficultie Bayeux taken got the towne of Bayenx wherof the Lorde Matreuers was appoynted Capitaine The Duke of Gloucester ãâã finding small resistance tooke the Citie of Liâ⦠of whiche Citie Lyseaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine In the meane time Kyng Henry hymselfe tarried still at Eaen fortefying the Towne and Castell and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente persons replenishing
the Castell of Bomeline and razed it to the grounde and after got by force the castell of Dorle and from thence came to S. Selerine where the Lord Ambrose de Lore beeing Captayne issued oute and fought with the English men so egerly that hee droue them backe an arrowe shoote by fine force but the Earle so encouraged his men that they gaue a freshe onset vppon the French menne and followed it so fiercely that they slue a greate number of them and droue the residue into the towne Loueits besieged After this victorie he besieged Louiers wherof was Capitayne the Hyre and hys brother which rendred the towne without assault Then the Earle assembling togither a greate armie returned againe to Saint Selerine and enuyroned the towne with a strong siege When hee had lyen there almost three monethes euerye day attempting or doing somewhat hee finally gaue so fierce an assault that by force he entred the Towne and slue Iohn Allemaigne and Guilliam Saint Albine the chiefe Captaynes and eight hundred other men of warre The children of le Seigneur de Lore were taken prysoners The Earle put newe men of warre into the towne and made Captaine there Sir Iohn Corââ¦wall After this hee came before the strong Towne of Sillye and there pytched hys Campe. The Inhabitauntes dismayed with the chaunce that had happened to them of Saint Selerine deliuered to hym pledges vppon thys condition that if they were not reskued wythin thirtie dayes next ensuing then they theyr lyues saued should render the towne into his possession which offer was receyued The French King being aduertised hereof by a post appoynted as some say Arthure Earle of Richmont or as other wryte Iohn Duke of Alanson with a great companie of men of warre to goe to the reskue of this towne but whether it was the Earle or the Duke certaine it is at hys approching to the siege he encamped himselfe by a brooke side ouer the whiche a man might haue stryden and perceyueng how strongly the Englishmen were encamped agaynst him he thought it not for his profit to gyue battayle and so in the night season caysed and went his way wythoute further attempt When they within the towne knew that their succours fayled they rendred themselues to the mercie of the Earle of Arundell who gently receyued them and leauing a garnison in the town departed to Mans and in his way tooke the Castelles of Mellay and S. Laurence About this time the Lorde Willoughbie and sir Thomas Kiriell returning with great victorie oute of Burgoigne passing by the towne of Louiers lately reduced to the English obeisance furnished it both with men and munition Amongst so many good chaunces some euill are accustomed to happen An inâ⦠in Normandy or else the gayners woulde not knowe themselues And so at thys tyme it happened that a great number of the common and rusticall people in Normandye dwelling by the Sea coast eyther prouoked by the Frenche King or desyrous of alteration and chaunge which thing the commons much couet and desire made an insurrection put on harneis and by force expulsed certaine Englishe garnisons oute of theyr holdes publyshing and proclayming openly that theyr onelye purpose and intent was to expell and banishe the whole Englishe Nation out of theyr Countreys and Coutes Wherefore it may euidently appeare that the blacke Morian will sooner chaunge hys colour than the vniuersall people bredde in France will heartily loue or inwardly fauour an English borne childe Herevpon this vngracious people forgetting theyr dutie and allegiance vnto theyr soueraigne Lorde and King frantikely assembled themselues togither and with all speede marched toward Caen to the intent there both to encrease theyr number and also to consult what way they shuld follow in their new begun enterprise But the Dukes of Yorke and Sommerset whiche then were lying in Normandie hauing perfect knowledge of all the doing of these rebelâ⦠immediately without delay sent forth the Earle of Arundell and the Lorde Willoughbye with sixe thousande Archers and .xiij. C. light horsemen to stay and keepe them from making anye further progresse The Earle of Arundell appoynted the Lorde Willoughbie with two thousande Archers and a certaine number of Horsemen to goe afore hym and to lie in a stale within some couert place This done the Earle followed and enclosing the ragged multitude at the backe droue them before him as they hadde beene Deare into a Buckestale and when the ignoraunt multitude approched nere to the place of the stale the Earle made a token and shotte a Gunne for a signe Therewyth the Lorde Wylloughbie sette on them before and the Earle behynde shooting so fiercely that the dastarde people wounded and galled with the shot of arrowes threwe away theyr harnesse desiring nothing but death The Earle of Arundell mooued with compassion caused his souldiers to staye from further slaughter apprehending those which he thought to be the leaders chiefe styrrers of the people let the other returne home without any further domage but yet ere the souldiers coulde bee brought backe vnder their standarts there were aboue a thousand of the rebels slaine After this commotion was thus appeased vpon inquirie had of the principall offenders such as were found guiltie were put to terrible executions as they had well deserued During which rebellion Peter Rokeforde and his companie gat by treason the Towne of Deepe and dyuerse other holdes thereto adioyning After the Earle of Arundell had obteyned so many conquestes and notable victories as partly ye haue hearde hee attempted another whiche was the last worke and finall labour of his lyuing dayes For the Duke of Bedford being infourmed that his aduersaryes hadde gotten the Towne of Rue and therein putte a garnison whiche sore vexed the Countreyes of Ponthieu Arthois and Bolennoys sent worde to the Erle that he without delay shuld besiege y e said towne The Erle obeying his commaundement assembled his people and came to Gourney where hee heard tell how there was a Castel neare to Beauays called Gerberoy the which being fallen in decay Charles the French King had appoynted sir Stephen de Veignoilles commonly called the Hyre to repayre and newly to fortifie bycause it stoode commodiously to serue as a countergarnison agaynst the English townes and fortresses on those frontiers The Erle aduertised hereof and perceyuing that this new building would be greatly preiudidiciall to the Englishe men determined first to dispossesse his enimies of that place supposing to finde small resistaunce but he was deceyued for there was the sayde Hyre and a three thousand men of warre with him The Erle coÌming thither encamped himselfe with fiue C. horsemen in a little close not farre from the Castell The Frenchmen perceyuing that the Earle and his horses were wearie and that his archers were not yet come determined to set vpon him before the comming of his footemen the which they knewe to be little more than a mile behinde Wherefore for a policie they
and passed theÌ without danger by reason of the frost scaled the walles slew the watch tooke the towne with many profitable prisoners After the regaining of the Towne of Ponthoyse the Lord Richarde Beauchamp Erle of Warwike dyed in the Castell of Roan and was conueyed into England and with solemne Ceremonies buryed in his Colledge of Warwike in a very faire and sumptuous sepulture Anno. re 19. About the beginning of Lente the Duke of Somerset and the Lorde Talbot with other Captaines and men of warre to the number of two thousand whiche they had assembled in the marches of Normandie towards Rouen marching forward towards Picardie passed ouer the Riuer of Somme and through the Towne of Monteruel came before the fortresse of Folleuille whiche the Duke besieged whilest the Lorde Talbot entred further into the Countrey After that the Duke had mounted his greate artillerie Enguerrant and began to batter the holde the Captayne within chanced to be slaine with a shotte of the same artillerie and shortly after the baterie being still continued the rest of the menne of warre that serued vnder him yeelded the place in which the Duke left a competent garison of soldiers whiche afterwardes sore endomaged the Countrey This done the Duke followed the Lorde Talbot who was alreadye entred a good way within the Countrey of Santhois and nowe ioyning their powers togither they came to a fortresse called Lyhons in Santhois whyche was also rendred vnto them after they hadde brent the church which the CouÌtrey people kept againste them and woulde not yeelde it till they were fiered out and brent and slayne to the nuÌber of three hundred After the fortresse was deliuered into theyr handes by composition the Duke with his power lay there about tenne dayes sending diuers troupes of his menne of warre abroade into the Countrey whiche spoyled the same tooke y e fortresse of Herbonneres and the Lord therof within it who for his raunsome and to haue his subiects and house saued from spoyle and fire compounded with his takers for a thousand Saluz of golde which he paid to them Finally after the Duke of Somerset and the Lord Talbot with their power had layne in Lyhons about tenne dayes they departed from thence and returned into Normandie without any empeachment After the death of the Earle of Warwike the Duke of Yorke was againe made Regente of Fraunce 1441 The Duke of Yorke againe made regent of France which accompanyed with the Earle of Oxforde the Lorde Bourchier called Earle of Ewe Sir Iames of Ormond the Lord Clinton Sir Richarde Wooduille and diuers other noble men sayled into Normandie before whose ariuall the Frenche King sore greeued wâ⦠ãâã taking of the Towne of Ponthoise assemâ⦠ãâã greate armie Pââ¦e besieged by the french King and besieged the said towne ââ¦selfe in person enuironing it with bastilles ââ¦ches and ditches beating the walles and Bââ¦warkes with shot of great ordinance and giuing therevnto diuers greate and fierce assaultes ãâã Iohn Lorde Clifford like a valiant Captayne defended the Towne so manfully that y e frenche men rather lost than wanne The Duke of Yorke at his landing receyued true aduertisement of this siege wherevppon hee sent for the Lord Talbot and a great number of Soldiers and so came neere to the Towne of Ponthoise and there encamped himselfe and therewith sente worde to the French King that thither hee was come to giue him battell if hee woulde come out of his strength and bastilles but the Frenche King by aduice of his councell determined not to venture his person with men of so base degree but meant to keepe his grounâ⦠bidding the Lorde Regente to enter at his peâ⦠and in the meane season did what hee coulde to stoppe the passage of the riuer of Oyse so that no vittaile should be brought to the English armie by that way in hope so to cause them to recule backe The Duke of Yorke perceyuing that y e ââ¦ch King minded not to fighte purposed to passe ouer the riuer of Oyse and so to fighte with hym in his lodging whervpon he remoued his camp and appointed the Lorde Talbot and other to make a countenaunce as they woulde passe the riuer by force at the port of Beaumont and appoynted an other companye in boates of timbet and leather and bridges made of cordes ropes whereof he had great plentie caried with hym in Chariots to passe ouer beneath the Abbey While the Lorde Talbot made a crie as though he would assault the gate certaine Englishmen passed the water in boates and drew a bridge of cordes ouer so that a greate number of them were gote to the other side ere the Frenchmen were aduised what had happened When they saw the chance they ranne like madde meÌ to haue stopped the passage but it was too late for the most parte of the Englishmen were gote ouer in so muche that they chased theyr enimies backe and slewe Sir Guilliam de Chastell Engâ⦠dâ⦠Moâ⦠nephew to the Lorde Taneguy du Chastell and diuers other The Frenchmen seeing their euill happe irrecouerable returned to the French King and told to him what had chanced wherevpon he doubting to be assailed to his disaduantage thoughte not good longer to tarrie but with all speede remouing his ordinance into the bastill of Sainte Martin whiche hee had newly made dislodged in the nyghte from Maubuysson and wente to Poyssy leauyng the Lorde de Cotigny admirall of Fraunce with .iij. M. men to keepe the bastile If he had taried stil at Maubuysson the Lord Talbot which had passed the riuer of Oyse in two small leather boates had eyther taken or slayne hym the same night Hall The Englishmen the next daye in good order of battayle came before the town of Ponthoyse thinkyng there to haue founde the French king but he was gone and in his lodging they found great riches and muche stuffe whiche he coulde not haue space to carie away for feare of the sodayn inuasion Then the Duke with his power entred into the towne and sent for new victual and repaired the towers and bulwarkes aboute the Towne and diuers tymes assaulted the bastile of the Frenchmen of the whiche hee made no great accompte bycause they were not of power eyther to assaulte or stoppe the victuals or succours from the towne After this the Duke intendyng once agayne to offer the Frenche king battaile left behind him at Ponthoyse for captain there sir Geruais Clifton sir Nicholas Burdet Henry Chandos and a thousande souldiors and therewith remouing with his whole armie came before Poyssy where he set himselfe and his men in good order of battayle ready to fighte There issued out some of the Frenche Gentlemen to skirmishe with the Englishemen but to their losse for dyuers of them were slain and foure valiant horsemen taken prisoners The Duke perceyuing the faynte hearts of the FrenchmeÌ and that they durst not encounter in field with the Englishe
also an other De sua innocentia Nicholas Cantlow a Welchman borne discended of an auntient family in Southwales as by Bale it should appeare became a Frier Carmelite in Bristow Henry WichinghaÌ a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche a notable diuine a greate Preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a Monke of Burie an excellente Poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of al other that practised the same within this land he trauelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and sciences how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge the workes whyche he wrote doe sufficiently testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent Phisition Iohn Blackney a religious man of the order of the Trinitie entituled De redemptione captiuorum and Prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Northfolke he was surnamed Blackney of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington Bishop of Bathe wrote againste the lawe Salique whereby the Frenchmen woulde seclude the Princes of this Realme from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce Iohn BaringhaÌ a Carmelite Frier of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche in Suffolke Dauid Boys borne in Wales and a Frier Carmelite professed in Gloucester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine Frier Michael Trigurie a Cornishe man borne whome for his excellencie in learning K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or gouernoure whether ye list to call him of that schole or Vniuersitie which he instituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie after hee had broughte it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a Monke of Sainte Albons Oswalde Anglicus a Monke of y e Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Peter de Sancta fide that is of Sainte Faith a Carmelite also of Norwiche Reginalde Pecocke Bishop of Chichester of whome yee haue heard before he was borne in Wales and Student in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie hee wrote manye treatises touching the Christian religion Iohn ââ¦named Bââ¦ie of the towne where hee was borne an Augustine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunââ¦te in Yorkshire of that worshipfull familie of y e Gascoignes there a Doctor of Diuinitie and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart borne in ââ¦ente but by profession a white Frier in London Robert FuninghaÌ borne in Northfolke a Franciscane Frier in Norwich Nicholas Moââ¦ute an Historiographer Iohn ChaÌdler Chancellor of Welles William Botoner discended of a good house a Knight by degree and borne in Bristowe very studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stowe a Monke of Norwiche but Student in Oxeford where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Langley a Monke of Hulme Nicholas Bingey borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrye Beauford Bishoppe of Winchester base sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall by Pope Martine the fourth in the yeare .1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelite Frier William Coppinger master of the Vniuersitie of Oxford Thomas Stacie an experte Mathematicien and no lesse skilfull in Astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a Monke of Worcester William Sutton an Astrologicien Robert Balsacke wrote a booke entitled De re militari that is to saye of warre or cheualrie so that as is thoughte hee was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas DaÌdo a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of West Saxons William Grey borne of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor hee ãâã attayne to some excellencie of learning into Italy where hee hearde that noble Cleaââ¦e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrarâ⦠hee was preââ¦erred to the Bishopricke of Elie in the yeare .1454 by Pope Nicholas the fifth when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie Iohn Kemp Archbishop of York and after remoued from thence to Caunterbury as before yee haue heard hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine by Pope Eugene the fourth Adam Molins or Milner as Bale calleth hym keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale excellently learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Yorke lost his head as many other did in time of those helliââ¦e tragedies God deliuer euerye Christian Realme from the like Thomas Chillenden a Doctor both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon became at length a Monke in Canterburie Roberte Bale surnamed the elder excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme was aduanced to the office of Recorder of London gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customes lawes foundatioÌs changes restoring Magistrates offices orders and publique assemblies of the Citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same Citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461 euen about the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the fourth vnto whome we will nowe agayne returne King Edward the fourth An. reg 1. Edward the .iiij. AFTER that thys noble Prince Edward Erle of March had consented to take vpoÌ him y e gouernemente of thys Kingdome of Englande through perswasion of the Prelates and other of the nobilitie as before ye haue hearde the morow next ensuing being the fourth of March he rode to the Church of Saint Paule The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King and there offered and after Te Deum song with greate solemnitie hee was conueyd to Westminster and there set in the hall with the Scepter royal in his hand where to all the people there in great number assembled His title declared his title and clayme to the Crowne of England was declared two maner of wayes the first as sonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of Parliament and forfeiture committed by King Henry Wherevpon it was agayne demaunded of the commons if they woulde admitte and take the sayde Earle as their Prince and soueraigne Lord whiche all with one voyce cryed yea yea This agreement then being thus concluded he entred into Westminster Churche vnder a Canapie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present hee returned by water to London He is proclaymed King and was lodged in the Bishops palais and on the morrow after he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth throughout the Citie This was in the yeare of the world .5427 and after the birth of our sauiour .1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmas but after the vsuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frederike the thirde the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth King of Fraunce and fyrste yeare of the raigne of Iames the
be conueyed to Myddleham Castell in Yorkshire ãâ¦ã and there to be kept vnder the custodie of the Archbishoppe of Yorke and other his friendes in those parties King Edwarde being thus in captiuitie spake euer faire to the Archbishop and to his other keepers so that he had libertie diuerse dayes to goe on hunting And one day vpon a playne when hee was thus abrode ãâã William ââ¦ley there mette with him sir William Stanley sir Thomas a Borough and dyuerse other of his friends with such a great bande of menne that neither his keepers woulde nor once durste moue hym to returne vnto Prysâ⦠againe King Edward is deliuered out of Captiuitie Some haue thoughte that his keepers were corrupted with money or fayre promises and therefore suffered him thus to escape oute of daunger After that he was once at libertie hee came to Yorke where he was ioyfully receyued and taryed there two dayes but when he perceyued he coulde get no armie togither in that Countrey to attende him to London He commeth to London he turned from Yoââ¦e to Lancaster where he founde his Chamberleyn the Lorde Hastings well accompanied by whose ayde and suche others as drewe to hym beeyng well furnished hee came safely to the Citie of London When the Earle of Warwike and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treason or negligence of them whom they had put in trust was escaped their handes they were in a wonderfull chaufe but sith the chaunce was past they began eftsoones to prouide for the warre which they sawe was like to ensue and found muche comfort in that a great number of men delyting more in discorde than in concorde offred themselues to ayde theyr side But other good menne desirous of common guiââ¦e and lamenting the miserable state of the realme to redresse such mischiefe as appeared to be at hand by these tumultes tooke paine and road betweene the King the Erle and the Duke to reconcile them eche to other Theyr charitable motion and causes alledged bycause they were of the chiefest of the Nobilitie and therefore caried both credite and authoritye with them so asswaged the woodes both of the king the Duke and the Erle that eche gaue faith to other to come and goe safely without ieopardy In which promise both the Duke and Erle pââ¦ting perfâ⦠confidence come both to London At Westminster the King the Duke and the Earle had long communication togither for to haue come to an agreement but they fell at suche great wordes vpon rehearsal of olde matters that in gret furie without any conclusion they depart the king to Canterburye and the Duke and the Earle to Warwike where the Earle procured a newe armie to be raysed in Lincolnshire made Captaine therof sir Robert Welles sonne to Richard Lorde Welles a man of greate experience in warre The King aduertised hereof 1470 without delaye prepared on armie and our of hand he sent to Richard Lorde Welles willing him vpon the fighte of his letters to repayre vnto him whiche to doe he had oftentymes refused excusing himselfe by sicknesse and feeblenesse of bodie But when that excuse serued not he thinking to pourge himselfe sufficieÌtly of all offence blame before the kings presence Sir Thomas Dymmock tooke with him sir Thomas Dimmocke who had maryed his sister so came to London and when he was come vp being admonished by his friendes that the king was greatly with him displeased hee with his brother in law tooke the Sanctuarie at Westminster but king Edwarde trusting to pacifie all this busie tumult wythoute any further bloudshed promised both those persoÌs their pardons causing them vpon his promise to come out of sanctuarie to his presence and calling to him the Lorde Welles willed him to write to his sonne to leaue off the warre and in the meane season he with his armie went forwarde hauing with him the Lord Welles An. reg 10. sir Thomas Dimmocke and being not past two dayes iourney froÌ Stamforde where his enimies had pitched theyr field and hearing that sir Robert Welles not regarding his fathers letters kept his campe still The L. Wels and Thomas Dimmock beheaded be caused the Lord Welles father to the said sir Robert and sir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrarie to his promise After the taking of their Captain the Lincolnshire men amased threw away there coates the lighter to runne away and fled amaine and therefore this battaile is called there yet vnto this day Losecote fielde Losecote field The king reioysing at this victorie caused sir Robert Welles and diuers other to be put to execution in the same place The fame went that at this battaile was slaine ten M. men at the least The Earle of Warwike lay at the same time at his Castell of Warwike and ment to haue set forwarde the next day towarde his armie in Lincolnshire but when he heard that the same was ouerthrowne he tooke newe counsaile and wyth al diligence ymagined how to compasse Thomas Lorde Stanley which had maryed his sister that he might be one of the conspiracie The faithfulnesse of the L. Stanley whiche thing when hee could not bring to passe for the Lorde Stanley had answered him that he woulde neuer make warre agaynst king Edwarde be thought no longer to spende time in wast and mistrusting hee was not able to meete with his enimies he with his sonne in lawe the Duke of Clarence departed to Exceter The Duke oâ⦠Clarence ãâã the erle of ãâã wicke take ââ¦sâ⦠and there tarying a fewe dayes determined to sayle into Fraunce to purchase ayde of King Lewes And resting vppon this poynte hee hyred Shippes at Dartmouth and when the same were readie trimmed and decked the Duke and the Earle wyth theyr wyues and a greate number of seruauntes embarqued themselues and fyrst tooke theyr course towardes Calays whereof the Earle was Captayne thinking there to haue lefte hys wyfe and daughters till hee had returned out of Fraunce But when they were come before the towne of Calays they coulde not be suffered to enter for the Lord Vauclere a Gascoigne being the Erles Deputie in that towne whether hee did it by dissimulation or hearing good will to King Edwarde The erle of Warwikâ⦠ãâã out at Caâ⦠as by the sequele it may be doubted whether hee did or no in steade of receyuing his master wyth tryumph hee bent and discharged agaynst him diuerse peeces of ordinaunce sending him worde he should not there take lande This Nauie lying thus before Calays at an anker the Duchesse of Clarence was there delyuered of a fayre sonne whiche childe the Earles Deputie would vneth suffer to bee Christened within the towne nor without great intreatie would permit two Flagons of wine to bee conueyed abourde to the Ladies lying in the Hauen The king of England aduertised of the refusall made by Monseur de Vawclere to the Erle of Warwike
ââ¦ockââ¦r de ââ¦acââ¦e made ãâã of Calays was so much pleased therwith that incontinently he made him chiefe captaine of the towne of Calays by his letters patents which he sent to him out of hand and therof discharged the Erle as a traytor and a rebell The Duke of Burgoigne vnto whom King Edward had written that in no wise he shoulde receyue the Earle of Warwike nor any of hys friendes within hys Countreyes was so well pleased with y e doings of Monseur de Vawclere that he sent to him his seruaunt Philip de Commynes and gaue to him yearely a thousande Crownes in pencion praying and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelitie towarde King Edwarde as he had shewed and begonne But though Monseur de Vawclere sware in the sayd Philippes presence truly to take king Edwards part The double dealing of Monseur Vaââ¦e yet hee sente priuily to the Earle of Warwike lying at Wytsandbay that if he landed he shoulde be taken and lost for all Englande as he sayde tooke part agaynst him the Duke of Burgoigne The Lord Duras was a Gasââ¦so and al the inhabitants of the towne with the Lord Duras the kings marshal and all the minne of the garnison were his enimies The Erle hauing this aduertisement from his feyned enimie with his nauie sayled towardes Normandie and by the way spoyled and tooke many shippes of the Duke of Burgoignes subiects and at the last with all his nauie and spoile hee tooke land at Dieppe in Normandie The erle of Henrie landed at Dieppe where the gouernour of the Countrey friendly welcomed hym and aduertised King Lewes of hys arriuall The French king desirous of nothing more than to haue occasion to pleasure the Earle of Warwike of whom the high renowme caused al meÌ to haue him in admiration sent vnto him requiring both him and his sonne in lawe the duke of Clarence ãâã to come vnto his Castel of Amboys where be then soiourned The Duke of Burgoigne hearing that the Duke and Earle were thus receyued in France sent a post with letters to the king Lewes partly by way of request and partly by way of menacing to disswade him from ayding of his aduersaries the said duke and erle But the French K. little regarded this sute of the duke of Burgoigne and therefore answered that he might woulde succour his friends and yet breake no league with him at all In the meane time king Edwarde made inquirie for such as were knowne to bee ayders of the Erle of Warwike within his realme of whoÌ some he apprehended as guiltie and some doubting themselues fledde to Sanctuarie and other trusting to the kings pardon Iohn Marques Montacute submitted themselues as Iohn Marques Montacute whome hee courteously receyued When Queen Margaret that soiourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the Earle of Warwik was come to the French court with all diligence came to Amboys to see him with hir onely sonne prince Edward And with hir came Iasper Earle of Pembroke The erles of Pembrok and Oxford and Iohn Earle of Oxford which after diuerse imprisonments lately escaped fled out of England into France and came by fortune to this assemble These persones after intreatie had of their affayres determined by meane of the French king to conclude a league and amitie betweene them A league And first to begin withall for the sure foundation of their newe treatie Edward Prince of wales maried Edward prince of Wales wedded Anne seconde doughter to the Earle of Warwike which Ladie came with hir mother into Fraunce After which mariage the Duke the Erles tooke a solemne othe that they shoulde neuer leaue the warre till eyther king Henrie the sixt or hys sonne Prince Edwarde were restored to the Crowne and that the Queene and the Prince shoulde depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erle to be gouernours and conseruators of the common wealth til time the prince were come to estate Many other conditions were agreed as both reason and the weightinesse of so great a businesse required Whilest these things were thus a doing in the Frenche Court there landed a Damsell belonging to the Duchesse of Clarence as she said which made Monseur de Vawclere beleeue that she was sent from king Edward to the Duke of Clarence the Erle of Warwike with a plaine ouerture and declaration of peace Of the which tydings Vawclere was very glad for the Erles sake but this damosell comming to the duke perswaded him so much to leaue off the pursute of his conceyued displeasure towardes his brother king Edward The promise of the Duke of Clarence that he promised at his returne into England not to be so extreme enimie against his brother as he was taken for and this promise afterward he did keepe With this answere the Damosell returned into England the Erle of Warwike thereof being clearely ignorant The French King lent both Shippes men and money vnto Queene Margaret and to hir partakers and appoynted the Basterd of Bourbon Admyrall of Fraunce with a great nauie to defende them agaynst the nauie of the Duke of Burgoigne whiche hee layde at the mouth of of y e riuer Saine readie to encounter them being of greater force than both the Frenche nauy and the English Fleet and yet king Reigner did also helpe his daughter with men and munitions of warre When their ships and men were come togither to Harflue the Erle of Warwike thought not to linger time bycause he was certified by letters from his friends out of England that assone as he had taken lande there would be readie many thousandes to do him what seruice and pleasure they coulde or might And beside this diuerse noble men wrote that they would helpe him with men armour money and all things necessarie for the warre and further to aduenture their owne bodies in his quarel The loue which the people bare to the erle of Warwike Surely his presence was so muche desired of all the people that almost all men were readie in armour loking for his arriuall for they iudged that the very Sunne was taken from the worlde when he was absent When hee had receyued suche letters of comfort he determined with the Duke and the Erles of Oxforde and Pembroke bycause Queene Margaret and hir sonne were not fully yet furnished for the iourney to go before with part of the nauie and part of the armie When the Earle had taken lande ââ¦atioÌ he made a Proclamation in the name of King Henrie the sixt vpon high paynes commaunding and charging all men able to beare armour to prepare themselues to fight agaynst Edwarde Duke of Yorke which contrarie to ryght had vsurped the Crowne It is almost not to be beleeued howe manye thousandes of men of warre at the first things of the Earles landing resorted vnto him King Edwarde wakened with the newes of the Erles landing and the great repayre of
meet the king so they met betwixt both the hosts with so sweete salutations louing demeanor The brethâ⦠meete louingly together good countenances as better might not bee deuised betwyxt brethren of so highe and noble estate and besydes that the lyke friendly entertainment and courteous demeanour appeared in the salutings of the other Noble men that were on them abundant whereof al such as sawe it and loued them greatly reioyced gyuing God thankes for that ioyfull meeting vnitie and concorde appearing thus manyfestly betwixte them and herewyth the Trumpettes and other Instrumentes sounded and the King withall brought the dââ¦e vnto his armie whom he saluting in most courteous wyse welcomed them into the lande and they humbly thanking him did to him such reuerence as apperteyned This done the K. leauing his host again keeping their ground w t the same few persons which he toke with him before went with his brother of Clarence vnto his armie and saluting theÌ with sweete courteous words was ioyfully of them welcomed and so after this they all came togyther ioyning in one and either part shewing theÌselues glad thus to meete as friends with the other they went louingly togither vnto Warwik with the king where and in the countrey thereaboutes they lodged as they thought stoode most with their case and safeties Herewith the Duke of Clarence desyrous aboue all things to procure some good and perfite accorde betwixte hys brother the King and the Erle of Warwike which should bring great quietnesse to the lande and delyuer the common wealth of many daungers that myght ensue by reason of suche numbers of partakers as well Lordes as other that were confederate with the Earle the sayde Duke treated with the Kyng present The Duke of Cââ¦ce seeâ⦠make peace betwixt ââ¦he Land the Eâ⦠Warwik and sent messengers vnto Couentrie to the Earle moouing as well the one as the other most instantly to frame theyr mindes vnto a pacification The king at the instance of his brother was contented to offer large conditions and verie beneficiall for the Earle and his partakers if they woulde haue accepted them but the Earle whether vtterly dispayring of his owne safetie if hee shoulde agree to any peace or else happily for that he thought it stoode with his honour to stand vnto such promises and couenaunts as hee had made with the French King and with Queene Margaret hir son prince Edward vnto whom he was bounde by othe not to shrinke or swarue from the same he refused all maner of suche conditions as were offred Insomuch that when the Duke had sent to him both to excuse himselfe of the act whiche he had done and also to require him to take some good waye wyth King Edwarde nowe while he myght the Erle after hee had paciently hearde the Dukes message hee seemed greatlye to abhorre his vnfaythfull dealing in turning thus from hys confederates and alies contrarie to his othe and fidelitie To the messengers as some write hee gaue none other answere but this The erle of Warwicks anââ¦re to the Duke of Claââ¦ce message that he had leuer bee like himselfe than like a false and periured Duke and that he was fully determined neuer to leaue warre till he had either lost his own life or vtterly subdued his enimies As it was thought the Erle of Oxfords perswasion wanted not to make him the more stifly to hold out and rather to trie the vttermost hazard of war than to agree to acknowledge K. Edward for his lawfull soueraigne lord king Whervpon no appoyntment nor any agreement at all could be brought to passe so al that treaty which the duke of Clarence had procured brake off and tooke none effect There came to the Erle of Warwike whilest he lay thus at Couentrie beside the Erle of Oxford the duke of Exceter the Lorde Marques Montacute by whose comming that side was greatly strengthned the nuÌber much encreased The K. vpon consideration hereof and perceiuing he could not get the Earle to come forth of Couentrie departed from Warwike and estsoones shewing himself with his people before the Citie of Couentrie desired the erle and his power to come forth into the fields that they might end their quarel by battel which the erle and the other lords with him vtterly refused as theÌ to do This was y e .v. of April being Friday King Edwarde passeth towards LondoÌ An. reg 11. The K. herevpoÌ was resolued to march towards London where his principall aduersarie king Henry remayned vsing his kingly authoritie by diuerse such of the nobilitie as were about him wherby K. Edward was barred and disappoynted of many aydes assistants which he was sure to haue if he coulde once breake that force of the royal authoritie that was still thus exercised agaynst him in K. Henries name Wherefore by the ãâã of his brethren and other of his counsaile accordingly as it had bene ordeined before this his last ââ¦ting forth froÌ Warwik he kept on his way towards LondoÌ coÌming to DaÌtrie on the Saterday at night and on the morow being Palmsonday he hearde seruice in y e church there afterââ¦d vnto NorthaÌpton where he was ioyfully receyued FroÌ thence he toke the next way towardes London leauing continually behind him as he passed forth a competeÌt band of speares archers to be at back ãâã of y e erle of Warwiks people as peraduenture be might send abrode to trouble him his army by the waye In this meane while that things passed in maner as before ye haue heard Edââ¦d duke of Somerset his brother Iohn Marques Dorset Tho. Courtney erle of Deuonshire other being at London had knowledge by aduertisemeÌts out of France that Q. Margaret with hir son prince Edward the couÌtesse of Warwik the prior of S. Iohns the L. Wenlocke diuerse other their adherents and partakers with al that they might make were ready at y e sea side purposing with al speede to saile ouer into England to arriue in the west couÌtrey wherevpon they departed forth of London and with al hast possible drew westwarde there to raise what forces they could to ioine with those their friends immediatly after they should ouer come to land so to assist theÌ against K. Edward his partakers True it is that the Queene with hir son and the other persones before mentioned tooke theyr shippes the .xxiiij. daye of Marche continuyng on the Seas before they coulde lande throughe tempestes and contrary windes by the space of twentie dayes that is tyll the thirtenth of Aprill on which day or rather on the fourtenth they landed at Weymouth as after shall appeare but now touching king Edwardes proceeding forward on his iourney towards London yet haue to vnderstand that vpon the Tuesday the .ix. of Aprill he came to Saint Albons from whence he sent comfortable aduertisements to the Queene his wife remayning within the Sanctuarie at Westminster to
perceued his natural strength in such wise to decay that there was liste hope of recouerie in the cuÌning of his phisitioÌs whiche hee perceyued only to prolong hys life forâ⦠small time wherefore he began to make readye for his passage into an other world not forgetting as after shal appeare to exhorte the nobles of his realme aboue all thinges to an vnitie among themselues hauing as he tooke if made an attonement betwixte the parties that were knowen to be frant friends he coÌmended vnto their graue wisedoms the gouernmeÌt of his son the prince of his brother the Duke of Yorke during the time of their teÌder yeres And thus hauing set things in good stay as might be supposed hee shortely after departed this life at Westminster the .ix. of April in the yere .1483 After he had reigned .xxij. yeres one moneth viij dayes his body was with funerall pompe conueyed to Windsor there buried he left behinde him issue by the Quene his wife ij sons Edward and Richard with .v. daughters Elizabeth that was after Quene maried to Henry the .vij. Cicilie maried to the vicount Welles Briget a Nunne professed in Sion or Dertfort as sir Tho. More hath Anne maried to the L. Thomas Howarde after erle of Surrey and duke of Norffolke Katherin wedded to the L. WilliaÌ Courtney son to the earle of Deuonshire beside these he left behinde him likewise a base son named Arthur that was after vicouÌt Lisle for the description of his person quallities I will referre you to that whiche sir Tho. More hath written of him in that historie which he wrote and left vnfinished of his son Edward the fift of his brother king Richard the third which we shall god willing hereafter make you partaker of as wee finde the same recorded among his other workes word for word when firste we haue according to our begâ⦠morâ⦠rehearsed suche writers of our nation as ââ¦ed in his dayes As first Nicholas Hentâ⦠borne an Suffolke a Carmelit Frier in Gippââ¦wich prââ¦uinciall of his order throughe Englande Henry Parker a carmelite Frier of Doucaster preached againste the pride of prelates and for suche doctrine as he set forthe was imprisoned wyth his fellowe Tho. Holden and a certaine blacke Frier also for the like cause Parker was forced to recant .iij. speciall articles as Balenoteth out of Lelande Iohn Harding an esquier borne in the Northe partes wrote a Chronicle in English verse among other speciall points therein touched he gathered all the submissions and homages had and made by the Scottishe kings euen from the dayes of King Athelstons Whereby it euidently may appeare howe the Scottishe Kingdome euen in maner from the firste establishing thereof here in Britaine hath bene apperteining vnto the kings of England and houlden of them as their chiefe and superior Lordes William Ive a doctor of Diuinitie and prehendarie of Sainct Poules in London Thomas Wilton a diuine and Deane of the sayde Churche of Poules in London Iulian Pemes a gentlewoman endued with excellent giftes bothe of body and minde wrote certaine treatises of hauking and hunting delighting greatly hirselfe in those exercises and pastimes she wrote also a booke of the lawe of armes and knowledge apperteyning to Harolds Iohn Stambery borne in the Weaste partes of this Realme a Carmelite Frier and confessor to King Henry the sixte hee was also Maister of Gaton Colledge and after was made Bishop of Bangor and remoued from thence to the See of Hereforde Iohn Slueley an Augustine Frier prouinciall of hys order Iohn Forteskew a Iudge and Chauncellor of England wrote diuers treatises concerning the lawe and pollitike gouernement Rochus a Charterhouse Monke borne in London of honeste parentes and studied in the Vniuersitie of Paris he wrote diuers epigrammes Iohn Phreas borne also in London was fellowe of Bailioll Colledge in Oxforde and after wente into Italy where hee hearde Guarinus that excellent Philosopher read in Ferrara he proued an excellent phisition and a skilfull lawier There was not in Italy whilest hee remained there that passed hym in eloquence and knowledge of bothe the tongues Greeke and Latin ⪠Walter Hunt a Carmelite Frier a greate deuine and for his excellency in lerning sent from the whole body of this realme vnto the generall counsell houlden firste at Ferrara and after at Florence by Pope Eugenius the .iiij. where he disputed among other wyth the Greekes in defence of the other and ceremonies of the latine Churche Thomas Wighenhall a Monke of the order called Premonstratensis in the Abbey of DeraÌ in Nortfolke Iohn Gunthorpe went into Italy where he hearde that eloquent learned man Guarinus read in Farrara After his commyng home into England he was Deane of Welles and keeper of the priuy seale Iohn Hamvoys an excellent Musicion and for hys notable cunnyng therein made doctor of Musicke WilliaÌ Caxton wrote a Chronicle called Fruââ¦ââ¦porum an appendix vnto Treuisa beside diuers other bookes translations Iohn Miââ¦ton a carmelite Frier of Bristow and prouintiall of his order through England Irelande and Scotland at lengthe bycause he defended such of his order as preached against endowments of the church with temporall possessions he was brought into trouble committed to prison in castell saint Angelo in Rome where he continued .iij. yeares and at length was deliuered throughe certaine of the Cardinalles that were appointed hys Iudges Dauid Morgan a Welcheman Threasourer of the church of Landaffe wrote of the antiquities of Wales and a discriptioÌ of the country Iohn Tiptot a noble man borne a greate trauailer excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises finally lost his head in the yero .1471 in time of the ciuill warre betwixt the houses of Yorke Lancaster Iohn Shirwood bishop of Durham Thomas Kent an excellent philosopher Roberte Huggon borne in Norffolk in a town called Hardingham wrote certayne vayne prophecies Iohn Maxfielde a learned phisition William Greene a carmelite Frier Thomas Norton borne in Bristow an Alcumiste Iohn Meare a Monke of Norwich Richarde Porlande borne in Norffolke a Franciscan Frier and a doctor of diuinitie Thomas Milling a Monke of Westminster a Doctor of diuinitie and preferred to the Bishopricke of Hereforde Skogan a learned Gentleman and student for a time in Oxforde of a pleasaunte witte and bent to mery deuises in respect whereof he was called into the Courte where giuing himselfe to his naturall inclination of mirthe and pleasaunt pastime he plaied many sporting parts althoughe not in suche vnciuill maner as hath bene of hym reported ¶ The historie of king Edward the fifth and king Richard the third vnfinished written by Maister Thomas Moore then one of the vnder Sheriffes of London about the yeare of our lorde .1513 according to a Copie of his owne hande Printed among his other woorkes Edward the .v. KIng Edward of that name the fourth after that hee had liued fiftie and three yeres 1483 seuen monethes and sixe dayes and therof raigned twoo
by reason that an Englishmen would haue had for his money a lofe of bread from a mayd that had bin at the Bakers to buybread nor to sell but to spende in hir mistresse house The coÌmon beâ⦠was roong and all the Towne wente to harneys and those few Englishmenne that were a lande wente to there vowes The Spanyardes cast dartes and the Englishmen shotte but the Captaynes of England and the Lordes of the Counsell for their parte tooke suche payne that the fray was ceassed and but one Englishman slayne though diuers were hurte and of the Spaynardes dyuers were stayne After this vppon request made by the Lordes of Spayne the Lord Darcy and all his men the same night went aborde their Shippes but HeÌry Guilforde Weston Browne and William Sidney yong and lusty Esquiers desired licence to set the Courte of Spayne which being granted they wente thyther where they were of the King highly enterteyned Henry Guilford and Weston Browne were made Knightes by the King who also gaue to Sir Henrye Guilforde a Canton of Granado and to Sir Wolston Browne an Egle of Sycill on a chiefe to the augmentation of theyr armes William Sidney so excused hymselfe that he was not made Knight When they had soiourned there awhile they tooke theyr leaue of the King and Queene and returned through Fraunce into England The Lorde Darcy returneth out of Spayne During which season the Lord Darcy made sayle towarde England and arriuing at Plimmouth came to the King at Windesore and so this iourney ended During the time that the Lorde Darcy was in Spaine the Lady Margaret Duches of Sauoy and daughter to Maximilian the Emperoure and gouernour of Flaunders Brabante Holland Zeland and other the low Countreys apperteyning to Charles the yong Prince of Castile sent in the ende of May to the Kyng of Englande to haue fifteene hundred archers to aide hir againste the Duke of Gelders whiche sore troubled the countreys aforesaid The kyng tenderly regarding the request of fumoble a Ladie most gently granted hir request and appointed sir Edwarde Poynings Knighte of the garter and comptroller of his house a valiant Captayne a noble warriour to be Lieutenant and leader of the said fifteene C. archers whiche accompanyed with his son in law the Lord Clinton sir Mathew Browne sir Iohn ââ¦goy Io. WetroÌ Richard Whethrill and Shrelley Esquiers with other Gentlemen and yââ¦omen to y e foresayd number of fiftene C. tooke theyr shippes a mââ¦e beside SaÌdwich the eightenth day of Iuly and landed at Armew the ninetenth daye not without some trouble by reason of a litle ââ¦orââ¦e From thence they were conducted to Barowe whether the Lady RegeÌt came to welcome theÌ On the Sunday being the .27 of Iuly they departed to Rossindale on Thursday the last of Iuly they came to Bulduke And the nexte day the whole army of Almaynes Flemings and other appetteining to the said Lady mette with the Englishmen without Bulduke where they set forth in order the Lady Regente beeing there present which tooke hir leaue of all y e Captaines and departed to Bââ¦ke The army to the nuÌber often M. beside the fifteene C. Englishe archers passed forwarde and the tenth day of August being S. Laurice day came before a little Castel standing on the higher side of the tâ⦠Mase called Brimuoist beloÌging to y e basterd of Geldeââ¦land The same nighte Tho. Hert chiefe gouernoure of the ordinance of the Englishe parte made his approch and in y e morning made battetie so that the assault therevpon being giuen y e fortresse was wonne and the Captaine and .80 and oddemen were slaine and nineteene taken of y e which eleuen were hanged Iohn Morton Captaine of C. Englishmen and one Guyot an Esquier of Burgoigne crying S. George were the firste that entred at which assault there was but one Englishman slaine On Thurseday the fourtenth of August the army feryed ouer the riuer of Mase into Gelderland The next day they came to a little Towne called Ayske The people were fled but there was a little Castell rased and cast downe which was newly builte vppon the side of the sayd riuer Vpon the twentith day of August they brent y e foresaid towne of Aiske and al the couÌtrey about it and came at the last to a towne called Straulle beyng very strong double diked and walled Within it were three C. 60. good men of warre beside the inhabitants At the first they shewed good countenance of defence but when they sawe their enimies approch neere vnto them with rampiers and trenches they yeelded by composition so that the soldyers might depart with a little sticke in their handes But the townesmen rested prisoners at the will of the Prince of Castile And so on S. Bartholmewes day the Admirall of Flanders and Sir Edwarde Poynings entred the Towne with great triumph The sixe and twentith day the army came before Veniow and sent an Herraule called Arthoys to sommon the Towne but they within would not heare but shotte gunnes at him The eyghte and twentith daye the army remoued vnto the Northe side of Venlowe and part went ouer the water and made trenches to the water and so besieged the towne as straightly as theyr number would giue them leaue but yet for al that they could doe without they within kept one gate euer open At length the English Captaines perceiuing that they laye there in vayne considering the strength of the towne also how the army was not of nuÌber sufficient to enuiron y e same on each side wrote to the K. who willed them with all speede to returne and so they dyd Sir Edwarde Poynings went to y e court of Burgogne where he was receiued right honorably of y e yoÌg prince of Castel of his aunt y e lady Margaret Iohn Norton Iohn Fogge Io. Scot Tho. Lynde were made knightes by the Prince And y e Lady Margarete perceiuing the souldiors coates to be worne foule with lying on the ground for euery man lay not in a tent gaue to euery yee man a cote of wollen cloth of yealowe red white and grene colors not to hir litle land praise among the EnglishmeÌ After y e sir Edw Poynings had bin highly sââ¦ted more praised of al meÌ for his valiant men good order of his people Sir Edwarde Poinings he returned w t his crue into EnglaÌd had lost by war sickââ¦es not fully ãâ¦ã WheÌ y e EnglishmeÌ wer departed the Gelders ãâã out of the gates of Venlord daily skirmished with y e Buigoââ¦gnions a sked for their authors herewith winter began sharply to approch the riuer of Maâ⦠by a hirdauce of rain rose so high that it drowned vp the terenehes so that all things considered the captaines without determined to raise their siege and so they did and after they had wasted al the countrey aboute Venlowe they returned euery man to his home All this while was the
Doctor Pace and one that gaue in counsayle faithfull aduice Learnes he was also endowed with many excellent good giftes of nature courteous pleasant and delighting in musicke highly in the kings fauour and well heard in matters of weight But the more the Prince fauoured him the more was he misliked of the Cardinall who sought only to beare all the rule himself and to haue no partner so that he procured that this doctor Pace vnder coulour of Ambassades to be sent forth of the Realme that his presence about the King should not win him too muche authoritie and fauour at the kings hands Hall Doctor Tunstall made Byshop of London This yeare was a great death in London and other places of the Realme Many men of honor and great worship dyed and amongst other the Bishop of London doctor Fitz Iames in whose place was doctor Tunstall elected The Earle of Surrey returned out of Ireland and came to the court the fiue and twentith of Ianuary 1523 Many complaintes were made by the Merchaunts to the King and his counsaile of the Frenchmen which spoyled them by sea of their goodes for by reason that the warres were open betwixte the Emperour and the French King many shippes of warre were abroade ãâ¦ã on both partes and nowe and then the Englishmen fell into their handes and were vsed as enimies namely by the French men which naturally hated the Englishmen The Frenche Kings Ambassadors promised ââ¦stitution of euery thing bââ¦esse was restored In this moneth of Ianuary therefore the King commaunded all his Shippes to be rigged and made ready whiche was done with all diligence The seconde daye of February The title of defendor of the faith ãâã the King England ãâã his ãâ¦ã euer the King as then being at Grââ¦ewiââ¦h ãâã a Bull from the Pope whereby hee was declared defendor of the Christian faith and likewise his successors for euer The Cardinal of Yorke sang the high Masse that day with all the pompous ââ¦sââ¦itie that might be and gaue cleane remission of sinnes to all that heard it In this meane time grudges and displeasures still grew and increased betwixt the King of England and the French King so that their greetes rancled dayly more and more till at length the Duke of Albany returned into Scotlande contrary to that whiche was couenaunted by the league The french King indeede alledged that hee was not priuie to his gayng thither and wrote to the King that the sayde Duke was entred Scotland without his assent but it was otherwise iudged and knowen that he had commission of the French K. to goe thyther Heerevpon the K. was sore offended and prepared for warres musââ¦ers were made of able men and a note taken of what substance men were of The King also seâ⦠sixe shippes to the sea wel trimmed maned and vitailed Christopher Coo. The Admirall was one Christopher Coo an expert sea man His commission was to sauegard y e merchants other the kings subiects that were greeuously spoyled and robbed on the sea by French men Scottes and other rouers The eighth of February the Lord Dacres warden of the marches fore ancinst Scotlande entred into Scotland with fiue C. men by the kings commaundemente and there proclaimed that the Scottes should come in to the kings peace by the firste of March following or else to stand at their perils the D. of Albany being then within fiue miles with a mighty power of Scottes The Lord of Burgeyââ¦y araigned at Westminster The eleuenth of Februarye the L. AburgueÌnie was brought from the Tower to Westminster and there in the kings bench confessed his enditement of misprision The Lord Montagewe was aboute the same time restored to the kings fauour The second of Marche certaine noble men of the Empire ariued in Englande to passe into Spayne who were honorably receyued and in honor of them greate iustes and triumphes were made which beeing finished and done they tooke theyr leaue and departed on their iourney A Scottish rouer called Duncane Camell after long fight was taken on the Sea by Iohn Arundell an esquier of Cornewall who presented hym to the K. He was committed to the Tower and there remayned prisoner a long season All the Kings shippes were putte in a readinesse so that by the beginning of Aprill they were rigged and trimmed ready to make saile This yeare dyed the L. Broke sir Edward Poinings Knight of the garter sir Iohn Pechy sir Edw. Belknap valiant Captaines which were suspected to be poisoned at a banket made at Arde when the two kings met last ââ¦e dearthe ãâã Wheate was solde this yeare in the Citie of LondoÌ for twenty shillings a quarter and in other places for .26 shillings eyghte pence In this yeare Gawan Dowglas Bishop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England bicause the D. of Albany being come thither had takeÌ vpon him the whole gouernement of the K. and Realme there the sequeale of whose doings this B. sore mistrusted The K. assigned to thys B. an honest pension to liue on And shortly after ââ¦caux ãâã into Scotlande was ClareÌceaux y e Herrault sent into Scotland to the D. of Albany to commaund him to auoid that Realme for diuers considerations if he would not then to defie him sith contrary to the articles of the league concluded betwixte France and England he was entred Scotland without his licence The D. refused to accomplish the kings commandement and was therefore defyed by the saide Clarenceaux The sixth of Marche The Frenche King attacheth the Englishemen goodes ãâã burdeaux the french K. commanded all Englishmens goods being in Burdeaux to bee attached and put vnder arrest and reteined not only the money due to bee paide for the restitution of Tourney but also withheld the french Queenes dower ââ¦dor The Cardinall vnderstanding that he was euill spoken of for vsing his power legantine to suche aduantage as he did in selling graces and dispensations The Cardinals ââ¦rie he thought to bestowe some parte therof amongst the people freely without taking any thing for the same and therevppon when Lent drew neere he appointed the Preachers at Paules crosse to declare that it should be lawful to all persons for that Lent season to eate milke butter cheese and egges and to the ende that no man shoulde haue any scrupulousnesse of conscience in so doing hee by his authoritie graunted remission of sinnes to all those that did rate such white meates knowing as it were afore hande that the people gyuen to the obseruance of theyr religious fast woulde not easily bee broughte to breake the same contrarye to the auntiente custome vsed in their countrey Neyther was he deceiued therein for so farre were the people from receiuing or accompting this as a benefyte that they tooke it rather for a wicked and cursed dede in those y t receiue it and fewe or almost none coulde he enduce to breake their olde order and scrupulous
the effusion of Christian bloud and in offence vnto God and that you and he endowed with so many gracious gifts shall not inioye the benefits which it pleased the sonne of God to leaue to vs by his testament which is peace whereof all goodnes proceedeth And in place of the same shall haue warre whereof followeth all calamities daungers inconueniences pouerties and myseries And heerewith you shall submitte your selfe vnto them whome you maye commaunde and shall hazarde the bloud and substaunce of your subiectes in the pursses of straungers euery one as for himselfe ought to haue regarde therto and for the shorte tyme that we haue heere to lyue not to goe aboute to depriue hymselfe of that tranquillitie ioye good regarde and pastyme that the Princes maye haue by peace And by followyng the warre to bee in pouertie heauinesse and hazarde of losse of goodes honours and lyues and that worste is after they haue hadde euyll dayes in thys world to be in danger of eternall payne in the worlde to come thorough them that haue bene the cause therof and that woulde not yeelde vnto reason The Kyng my soueraigne Lorde is ready to put hymselfe for his parte in all deuoir and more than so to haue peace and amitie wyth you and by this meanes peace shall be procured throughout all Christendom wherby men myght doe God good seruice in making warre on the Infidelles whyche will bee so thankefull to hym that it wyll put off the punishement of faultes whyche haue bene committed heeretofore by reason of the warres whyche haue too long indured betweene you two and not yet lyke to ceasse consideryng the termes whyche you holde and seeke to mayntayne sith on the one parte certaine adnownyng them selues on you haue assailed and taken by force the Citie of Rome whyche is the place of the holy and Apostolike Sea where they haue coÌmitted and doone all the myschiefe that might be deuised The Churches and relikes were prophaned the Pope holding Saint Peters sente as Vicare of God on earth taken and put oute of his libertie By the meanes wherof they that haue committed and executed the said execrable dedes and wickednesse wyth theyr authours and fantours be fallen and run in paines of right they that hold them captine heare themselues on you and he that dothe keepe them hath bin and is of the principall capitaynes of whome you haue bene serued in your warres in Italy and other partes And on the other syde the difference whiche at this time resteth betweene you and the king my soueraine naturall lord is principally vpon the raunsome and recouery of the Princes hys sonnes whyche you holde for hostages of the same hee hathe oftentimes offered and yet dothe offer to pay to you and giue to you not only that whiche may be saide to be reasonable and in such cases accustomed but also more largely And you oughte not to stand vppon thynges whych by force and constraint he hath promised the whiche iustly and honestly he may not performe nor accomplish you had a great deale more gained to haue taken the saide raunsome which was offered vnto you than to continue the war and to giue occasion of all the euilles and inconueniences that dayly happen thereby through Chrystendome You see the king of England with whom he hath brotherlye amitie for euer and also the Venetians Florentins and Duke of Bar and other Princes and Potentates following and holding the partie of the said Christen king for that they see he yeldeth to reason by reasoÌ you wil not therto encline y e vniuersal peace caÌnot be coÌcluded in Christendom The enemies of y e faith gain couÌtries Al Italy is in arms blud rapine and the Apostolicall Sea in trouble so that if on your parte you seeke not ãâ¦ã die and that things doe thus continue as they haue begonne it is to bee feared that God will bee angrie And for as muche sir as to the declarations whiche the abouesaid princes haue offered vnto you and the presentations which the said christian king hath made vnto you you haue refused to giue rare therby to come to some accord with him and to content your self with a ransome more than reasonable also for that you will not render vnto his good brother perpetuall allie and confederat the king of England that whiche is his set the Pope at libertie and leaue Italie in peace and tranquilitie he hathe commanded me to declare signify and notifye vnto you to his greate griefe and displeasure with his said good brother the king of EnglaÌd that they will holde take you for their enemy declaring al maner of treaties and couenaunts heretofore passed betwene them and you in all that concerneth your profit vtility to bee nothing and that of his parte he will not obserue nor keepe the same But by all meanes that he may imagine with his good friendes alies and confederates wyth all his forces endomage you your countries lands vassals by warre or otherwise in such sort as he may deuise vntill the tyme that you haue restored to hym hys children wyth honest meanes and couenaunts touching his rauÌsome deliuered the Pope rendred vnto the king of Englande that you hold of hym and acquitted the somme whiche you owe hym and suffer his allies and confederates to liue in peace rest and tranquilitie and protesteth before god and all the world that he doth not wishe nor desire the warre but that it wholly displeaseth hym and is not therefore the cause of the euill that is or maye come thereof considering that he hath put and will put himselfe vnto all reason as he hath offered and signified vnto you and to all other christiaÌ princes and yet doth and of all this he calleth god who knoweth al things to witnes and for that vnder colour of the publication of the preteÌded treââ¦ty of Madâ⦠made he being yee prisoner in Spaine ãâã of your subiects and of ãâã of the King of Englande and of hys haue ãâã their marchaÌdises others goods into the kingdomes straights and seigniories the one of the other whereby may enââ¦gre as domages if of them no mention shoulde hee made in this present declaration and signification my soueraine Lord and the said King of EnglaÌd he contented that liberty be giuen vnto all subiectes being in the saide Kyngdomes countreis straightes and seigniories to retireâ⦠deparse from thence with all their goods marchandises within .xl. days after this intimation made prouided that you shall do the like vnto these subiects in all and euery their marchandises giuen the .xj. day of Nouember Anno 1527. and signed Guienne king of ââ¦emes The Emperor after the distance giue by Guienne spake in this sorte I do vnderstand that whiche you haue redde from the King your Mayster I do muche maruell why he doth defye me for he being my prisoner by right war and I hauyng his faithe by reason hee cannot do it It is vnto me
Ouerthrovveâ⦠on both sides betvvixt the Englishe and scottes also certaine Englishmen to the number of .v. C. making their entrye by the Weaste borders into Scotland were discomfited by the Scots and the more parte of them eyther taken or slayne Thus were they occupyed as well on the borders betwixt Englande and Scotlande in this seasoÌ as also in the marches of Calais Guines and Bullognois where the garnisons lying in those places made contynuall roades and forreis into the marches of the enemies countrey and oftentymes chaunced to encounter wyth some of their troupes The Captaine of Arde Monsieur de Dampiere hauing got for a supplie from the french campe at Boullogne the companye of the men of armes that belonged vnto the duke of Orleans led by his lieuetenaÌt Monsieur de Tavannes chanced one day to encouÌter with y e Englishmen guyded by that valiaÌt Baron the L. Grey of Wylton captaine of the Towne of Guines who being accompanied with a number of valiant Gentlemen and Souldiors distressed their ennemyes and slew the Captayn of Arde the foresayd Lord de Dampierre there in fielde Diuers other skirmishes and encounters chaunced in that Sommer on the further side the seas and moreouer now after that the Frenche Nauie was withdrawen as yee haue hearde from the coastes aboute Portesmouthe that Martiall chieftain sir Iohn Dudley lord Lisle and high Admirall of England hauing all his shyppes men munition and furniture readie set forwarde from Portesmouth hauen to haue fought with the Frenchmen if they had still kept the Seas but they were withdrawne home into harburgh Wherevpon the lorde Admirall meanyng to reuenge theyr brauades and presumptuous attemptes made at Portesmouthe and in the Isle of Wight approched to the coasts of Normandye and landed wyth sixe thousande men at Treyporte brente the Suburbes of that towne wyth the Abbey and certayne villages houses theraboutes Also they destroyed xxx ships and a Barke there found in the hauen after they hadde wrought their pleasures they returned to the sea and so home not hauyng lost paste fourteene persons in the execution of this whole enterprise In thys meane whyle Monsieur de Biez beeing encamped neere to Bullongne wyth suche a puyssaunt armye as beefore yee haue hearde busied aboute the buildyng of a forte there was not suche dilligence vsed therein as was promyssed on hys parte in accomplishing the same to the Frenche Kyngs great displeasure as some write who had ment wyth that armye if this forte had bene finished at the appointed time to haue gone to besiege the towne and Castel of Guisnes But nowe the time beeyng prolonged and not wythout some suspition leaste Monsieure de Biez cared not how long the warres endured in that sorte so as he might commaunde ouer so many princes and greate Lordes as were there vnder hys gouernaunce at lengthe beefore the forte were fully finished hee remoued to Mont Lamberte wyth the more parte of the armye pretendyng as thoughe hee ment to fight wyth the Englishemen the whiche as he saide hee vnderstoode were purposed to come wyth a conuaye of victuals from Callais to Bullongne Whylest he there remained many princes and great Lords came from the court that lay at an Abbey called Forrest Montier .xj. leagues from Bollongne beyonde Muttrell on the waye towardes Abuille in hope that battaile should haue folowed betwixt the Englishe and Frenche armies Among other that came thither are these remembred as principall Monsieur Danguien Monsieure Daumalle Monsieure le Duc de Neuers Monsieur le Conte de Lauall and Monsieure de la Trimouille Monsieure Daumalle eldest sonne to the duke of Guise being lodged in the vantgarde that was gouerned by Monsieur de Brissac chaunced one day to be present at a skirmishe where shewyng hymselfe verye forewarde he was stryken throughe the sight of his helmet Martin de Bellay seigneur LaÌgey in his memoires with a light horsemans staffe that pearcyng in betwixte his nose and his eye entred halfe a foote into hys heade as Monsieure de Langey wryteth and breakyng off a twoo fingers beneath the yron the same yron remained still within his heade but yet escaping out of the Englishemens handes hee came backe to the campe hadde the truncheon and yron pulled out of his head and being dressed was conueied in a litter to Piquignye where hee laye for two or three dayes in suche daunger that no manne looked that hee shoulde haue escaped wyth life There wer many of these skirmishes wherin the Englishmen bare themselues so valiantly that the Frenchemen wente away oftentymes with losse of many of their noble men and beste Souldiours At one time they loste the Lorde Menaineville brother to the Lorde de Villebonne being slaine wyth stroke of Launce and pike At an other time they lost likewise a yong Lorde of Picardye called le Seigneur de Fretoye At length after their newe forte or Bastillion was brought in some strengthe they furnished it in most defencible wise with meÌ munition and victualls namyng it Monpleasire herewyth Monsieure de Biez departyng from Mont Lambert with parte of the armie came downe towardes Calais and entring into the Englishe Pale beside Grauelyn Monsieur de Biez fotrayeth the Engliâ⦠pale aboute Caleys wanne certaine Bulwarks and encountring diuers new bandes of Leicestershiremen and other latelye before sent ouer distressed them and after brent certaine villages forreyed the countrey almost to Marke and afterwards in great haste with their hootie and pillage they returned This enterprice was exployted by the Frenchemenne aboute Saincte Matthewes daye in September There were with Monsieur de Biez at this enterprice the Lorde of Brissac Martin de Bellay who gouerned the vauntgarde and had wyth hym his owne companye of men of armes and the light horsmen of whome hee had the generall conducte There was also the company of men at armes that belonged to the Constable of Fraunce led by the lorde of Guiche and fifty men of armes vnder the gouernaunce of the Lorde of Helley the compagnye also of the Lorde of Boisy the compagnye of the Lord Escars and that of the lord de la Roche du Maine and others There was also Monsieure de Tayes generall of the Frenche footemen and many yong princes and Lordes of highe estate as Monsieure Francis de Bourbon Duc Danglien Francis de Lorraine Duke Daumalle lately recouered of hys hurte the Duke of Neuers and the Earle de Lauall that in this voyage was hurte with an harquebushe shotte in the arme The three and twentieth of Nouember a Parliament beganne at Westminster A Parliament A Subsidie grauntedâ⦠in the which was granted to the King a Subsidie of the Spiritualtie of sixe shillyngs the pounde to bee paide in twoo yeares nexte ensuing and of the Temporaltie two shillings eight pence of the pounde in goodes and foure shillings of the pound in lands to be paide likewise wythin twoo yeares Also
and bishop of saint Assaph wrote agaynste Erasmus for his Translation of the newe Testament to his small praise as he handled the matter Thomas surnamed Philomelus a Londoner an excellent Poet William Grocine verye experte in bothe toungs Greeke and Latine Thomas Spencer a Carmelite Frier born in Norwich Henry Bullocke William Latymer Young a Monke of Ramesey Arnolde of London wrote certayne collections touchyng Historicall matters Thomas Lupset a Londoner a learned young man departyng thys lyfe in the xxxvj yeare of his age aboute the yeare of our Lorde .1532 he wrote sundry vertuous treatises William Melton Chancellour of Yorke Iohn Sowle a Carmelite Frier of London and a Doctour of Diuinitie Iohn Batemanson a Chartreux Monke and Prior of his house at London Richard Whitford Thomas Attourborne in Norffolke and fellowe wyth Bilneye in sufferyng persecution vnder Cardinall Wolsey Henry Bradshawe borne in Chester where hee was professed a blacke Monke wrote the lyfe of saincte Werbourgh and a certayne Chronicle Iohn Paulsgraue a Citizen of London wrote Instructions for the perfecte vnderstandyng of the Frenche tong Iohn Skuyshe a Cornysheman wrote certayne abbreuiations of Chronicles wyth a treatise of the warres of Troy Anthony Fitzherbert a Iudge wrote an Abridgement of the lawe Iohn Litleton wrote also of the principles of the Lawe but hee lyued before thys season to wit in the dayes of Wilfride Holme wrote a treatise of the rebellion in Lincolueshire and in the Northe after the manner of a Dialogue Iohn Constable an excellent Poet and rhetoritian Iohn Hilier Edwarde Foxe student in the Kings Colledge in Cambridge was aduanced to the Bishoppes sea of Hereford and was imployed in dyuers Ambassades from Kyng Henry the seauenth both into Germanie and Italy Iohn Lambert alias Nichols borne in Norffolke of whome yee haue hearde in the Historie of thys Kyng howe hee suffered for the controuersie of the Sacrament George Fulberye Iohn Hoker Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles also of the winnyng of Bollongne Iohn Shepre Leonard Coxe he wrote dyuers treatises one in English rhetorike wherof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the yle of Gernsey verie studious in histories as by his writings notes it appeareth Iohn Longlande Bishoppe of Lyncolne Maurice Chauncy a chartreux Monke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Sampson Alban Hill a Welchman an excellent Physition Richard Croke verye experte in the Greeke toung Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire neere to Lichfielde wrote dyuers Treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige Bishop of Carleil Iohn Russell gathered a Treatise intitled Superiure Caesaris Papae he wrote also CoÌmentaries in Cantica William Roye Simon Fish a KeÌtishman borne wrote a booke called the Supplication of Beggers Iohn Powell and Edwarde Powell Welchemen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smith field for treason in denying the Kings Supremacie in the yeare .1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse Monks in London dyed lykewyse for treason in the yeare a thousand fyue hundred thirtie and fyue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a Frier Minor whyche he had first protessed imbraced the Gospell George Bulleyn lorde Rocheforde brother to Queene Anne wrote dyuers Songs and Sonettes Frauncis Bigod knyght borne in Yorkshire wrote a booke agaynst the Clergie entituled De impropritationibus and translated certain books from Latin into English he died for rebellion in the yere a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seuen Richarde Wyse Henry Morley Lorde Morley wrote diuers treatises as Comedies and tragedies the lyfe of Sectaties and certain rithmes William Thynne restored Chancers workes by his learned and painful corrections Iohn Smith somtime Schoolemaister of Heyton Richard Turpine borne of a woorshipfull familie in Englande seruyng in the garnison of Caleys wrote a chronicle of his tyme he dyed in the yeare a thousande fyue hundred fortie and one and was buryed in Saint Nicholas churche in Caleys Sir Thomas Wiat knighte in whose prayse muche myght be said as wel for his learning as other excellent qualities mete for a man of his calling he greatly furthered to enriche the Englishe tongue hee wrote diuers master in Englishe mettes and translated the seuen Penitentiall Psalmes and as some write the whole Psalter Hee dyed of the pestilence in the West countrey bering on his iourney into Spayne whether hee was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the Emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henry Howard Earle of Surrey sonne to the Duke of Norffolke delyted in the lyke studies with Sir Thomas Wyat wrote diuers treatises also in Englishe metre he suffered at Tower his as in the historie of this King before ye haue hearde Iohn Fielde a citizen and Lawyer of London wrote sundrye Treatises as hys owne aunsweres vnto certaine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the Byshoppe of Rochester Raffell and others When hee was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans free-will de serno hominis arbitrio and Collections of the common lawes of the land c. Tristram Reuell Henrye Brinklowe a Merchaunt of London wrote a lyttle booke whiche hee published vnder the name of Roderik Mors also a coÌplaint vpoÌ London c. Robert Shinglaton ãâã of a good family in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen Churches and other thinges as of certaine prophecies for the whiche as some write he settled at London being conuicte of treason in the yeare .1544 William Parrey a Welcheman wrote a booke entituled Speculum Inuenum Of strangers that lyued here in thys kings dayes and for their workes whiche they wrote were had in estimation these we fynd recorded by Maister Bale Bernarde Andreas a Frenche man borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excelleÌt Poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of CorneloÌ a towne in Thuscayne he was commended vnto Kyng Henry the seuenth by the Archebishoppe Morton and therevppon was fyrste made Bishop of Hereforde and after resigning that sed was aduaunced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luââ¦a secretarie to the K. wrote dyuers treaches Iames Caleo an Italian also of Paula in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite Frier an ernest defender of the diuorce betwixt the Kyng and the Ladye Katherine Dowager disproouyng the marryage betwixt them to be in any wyse lawfull King Edwarde the sixthe Edwar. the sixt AFter it had pleased Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe the Parliament as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executors of the sayd Kyng and other of the Nobilitie assembling themselues togyther did firste by sounde of trumpet in the palace at Westminster King Edvvard proclaymed and so through London cause his sonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt King of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches
able men for the warre part English and part Burgonians Of Spaniards so few were left as no account is to bee made of them in maner the whole number of them being slaine and selling theyr lyues ryght dearely according to the order of good and hardie souldiours Thus endes this siege wherein for breuityes sake we haue left to say any thing of the prouisions that the Lorde Gray made agaynste the same of the aduertisements that from tyme to tyme hee sent to King Philippe and Queene Marie and of theyr aunsweres of the sundrie aduentures which they of Guisnes had with the enimies during their being about Calays and of the greate and many booties that were there taken Onely in a worde or two will I adde what bandes of straungers were within the peece bycause thereof as in an other thing or two I finde maister Grafton in his Chronicle speake at rouers First came in Mondragon with two Spaniardes more verie valiaunt men whom did follow within a day or two about foure or fiue and thirtie other Spaniards all shotte of whiche as I haue hearde there went not fiue oute of the Castell There came one Captaine Desquie a Burgonian with two hundred Souldiours Pykes most This bande was appoynted to the Marie Bulwarke whose Captaine beeing full of the Gowte and an impotent manne would not yet be from his charge but in his bed ended his life in the Bulwarke And so of this ynough But now after the winning of this Towne and Castell Grafton the Duke aduysing well vppon the place and considering that if it should happen to be regayned by Englishe men what a noysome neighbour the same myght be to Calays nowe beeing Frenche and specially what empeachment shoulde come thereby for the passage thither from Fraunce considering also the neare standing thereof to the Frenche Kings Fortresse of Arde so that to keepe two Garnisons so nigh togither shoulde bee but a double charge and not onely needlesse but also daungerous for the cause afore rehearsed Vpon these considerations as the Frenche menne wryte hee tooke order for all the greate Artillerie vittayles and other Munition to bee taken forth and the Castell wyth all the Bulwarckes and other Fortifications there with all speede to bee razed and throwne downe and the stuffe to be caried away and employed in other more necessarie places Then rested nothing within all the English Pale on that syde vnconquered Hammes Castell but the little Castell or Pyle called Hammes whiche though it were but of small force made by Art and industrye of mannes hande and beeyng altogyther of olde woorkemanshippe wythoute Rampyres or Bulwarkes yet neuerthelesse by the naturall situation thereof beeyng on all sydes enuyroned wyth Fennes and Marishe groundes it coulde not easilye bee approched vnto eyther wyth greate Ordinaunce for the batterie or else wyth any armie to encampe there for a Siege but hauing one strayte passage thereto by a narrowe Cawsey trauersed and cutte through in dyuerse places wyth deepe Dytches alwayes full of water whiche thing beeing well forseene by Edwarde Lorde Dudley then Captayne there hauing as good cause to suspecte a Siege there as his neighbours had afore the Frenche mennes comming to Guisnes caused all the Bridges of the sayde Cawsey beyng of Woodde to bee broken to gyue thereby the more empeachmente to the Frenche if they shoulde attempte to approche the same as shortly after they did and kepte dyuersed of the passages But to delyuer the Duke and his Souldiours from that care there came to hym glad newes from those that hadde charge to watche the sayde Cawsey howe the Captaine hauyng intelligence of the rendring of Guisnes secretely the same nyght hadde conueyed himselfe with his small garnison by a secrete passage ouer the Marishe into Flaunders whereby the Duke beeing nowe paste care of any further Siege to be layde in all that Frontier tooke order forthwyth to seaze the sayde little Fort into his handes as it was easie to doe when there was no resistance When this peece was once seazed by the FreÌch then remayned there none other place of defence or strength of the Englishe on all that syde the Sea for the safegarde of the rest of the Countrey whereby the Frenche King became wholly and throughly Lorde and maister of all the Englishe Pale for nowe as yee haue hearde there was neyther Towne Castell nor other Fortresse more or lesse on that syde sauyng Bootes Bulwarke neare to Graueling whiche after King Philippe kepte as his but that it was eyther taken awaye by force our else abandoned and lefte open to the enimie And as the Frenche menne wryte besyde the great ryches of Golde and Siluer Coyne Iewelles Plate Woolles and other Marchandice which was inestimable there were founde three hundred peeces of Brasse mounted on Wheeles and as many peeces of Iron with suche furniture of Powder Pellettes Armour Vyttayles and other munitons of warre scarcely credible Thus haue you hearde the whole discourse of the conquest of the noble Towne of Calays with all the Englishe Fortresses and Countrey adioyning made by the duke of Guise the newes whereof when they came to the Frenche King no neede to aske howe ioyfullye they were receyued not onely of him and all his Court but also vniuersally through the whole Realme of Fraunce For the which victorie there was as the maner is Te Deum sung and Bonefires made euerie where as it is woont to bee in cases of common ioy and gladnesse for some rare benefite of God insomuche that shortly vppon the Conquest there was a publike assembly at Paris of all the states of Fraunce who frankely in recompence of the Kings charges employed in winning of Calays and the places aforesayde and for maintenance of his warres to bee continued afterwardes graunted vnto him three millions of French Crownes whereof the Cleargie of Fraunce contributed one Million besides their Dismes And no maruell though the French did highly reioyce at the recouerie of Calays out of the English mens handes for it is constantly affyrmed of many that be acquainted with the affayres of Fraunce that euer sithence the same Towne was fyrst woonne by Englishe menne in all solemne Counsayles assembled to treate vppon the state of Fraunce there was a speciall persone appoynted to putte them in remembraunce from tyme to tyme of Calays as it were to be wyshed that the lyke were vsed in Englande vntill it were regayned from the French Now seemed euery day a yeare to the French King vntill hee personally had visited Calays and his newe conquered Countrey wherefore about the ende of Ianuarie hee tooke his voyage thither accompanied with no small number of his Nobilitie And immediately vpon his arriuall there he per vsed the whole towne and euery part thereof from place to place deuysing with the Duke of Guise for the better fortification thereof what shoulde be added to the olde and what shoulde be made new and what shoulde be taken away And
hir gouernement Thus therefore the Queenes Maiestie passed from the Tower tyll shee came to Fanchurche the people on each side ioyously beholding the viewe of so gracious a Lady their Queene and hir grace no lesse gladly noting and obseruing the same Neere vnto Fanchurch was erected a scaffold richely furnished whereon stoode a noyse of instruments and a childe in costly apparell whiche was appoynted to welcome the Queenes Maiestie in the whole Cities behalfe Against which place wheÌ hir grace came of hir owne will she commaunded the Chariot to bee stayde and that the noyse might be appeased till the child had vttered hys welcoming Oration which he spake in English metre as heere followeth O pereles souerayne Queene behold what thys thy Towne ââch thee presented with at thy fyrst entraunce heere Behold with how riche hope she leades thee to thy Crowne Behold with what two gyftes she comforteth thy cheere The fyrst is blessing tongs which many a welcome say ââch pray thou maist do well which prayse thee to the Skye ââ¦uch wish to thee long lyfe which blesse this happie day ââ¦uch to thy kingdome heapes all that in tongs can lye The second is true heartes which loue thee from theyr roote ãâã sute is triumph now and ruleth all the game ââch faithfulnes haue wonne and all vntruth driuen out ââch skippe for ioy when as they heare thy happy name welcome therefore O Queene as much as heart can thinke welcome agayne O Queene as much as tong can tell welcome to ioyous tongs and hearts that will not shrinke ãâã thee preserue we pray and wish thee euer well At which words of y e last line the whole people gaue a great shout wishing with one assent as the child had said And the Queenes maiestie thanked most hartily both the Citie for this hir gentle receyuing at the first and also the people for confirming the same Here was noted in the Queenes Maiesties countenance during the time that the child spake besides a perpetuall attentiuenes in hir face a maruellous change in loke as the childs words touched either hir person or the peoples tongs and hearts So that she with reioicing visage did euidently declare that the words toke no lesse place in hir minde than they were most heartely pronounced by the childe as from all the heartes of hir most heartie Citizens The same verses were fastned vp in a table vppon the scaffolde and the latine thereof likewise in latine verses in another table as heereafter ensueth Vrbs tua quae ingressu dederit tibi munera primo O Regina parem non habitura vide Ad diadema tuum te spe quà m diuite mittat Quae duo letitia det tibi dona vide Munus habes primuÌ linguas bona multa precaÌtes Quae te quum laudant tum pia vota sonant Foelicemque diem hunc dicunt tibi secula longa Optant quicquid denique longa potest Altera dona feres vera tui amantia corda Quorum gens ludum iam regit vna tuum In quibus est infracta fides falsumque perosa Quaeque tuo audito nomine laeta salit Grata venis igitur quantum cor concipit vllum Quantum lingua potest dicere grata venis Cordibus infractis linguisque per omnia laetis Grata venis saluam te velit esse deus Now when the child had pronounced his Oration and the Queenes highnes so thankefully had receiued it she marched forward towarde Gracious streete where at the vpper ende before the signe of y e Egle the Citie had erected a gorgeous and sumptuous arke as heere followeth A stage was made whiche extended from the one side of the streete to the other richly vawted with batlementes conteining three portes and ouer the middlemost was aduanced three seuerall stages in degrees Vpon the lowest stage was made one seate royall wherein were placed two personages representing King Henry the seuenth and Elizabeth his wife daughter of King Edwarde the fourth eyther of these two Princes sitting vnder one cloth of estate in their seates no otherwise deuided but that the one of them whiche was Kyng Henry the seuenth proceeding out of the house of Lancaster was enclosed in a red rose and the other which was Queene Elizabeth being heire to the house of Yorke enclosed with a white rose eache of them royally crowned and decently apparelled as apperteineth to Princes with Scepters in their handes and one vaute surmounting their heads wherein aptly were placed two tables eache conteyning the title of those two Princes And these personages were so set that the one of them ioyned handes wyth the other with the ring of Matrimonie perceyued on the finger Out of the whiche two roses sprang two braunches gathered into one which were directed vpward to the second stage or degree wherein was placed one representing the valiaunte and noble Prince Kyng Henrye the eyghte whiche sprong out of the former stocke crowned with a Crowne imperiall and by him sate one representing the righte worthy Ladye Queene Anne wise to the said King Henry the eyght and mother to our most soueraine Ladye Q. Elizabeth that now is both apparelled with Scepters and diademes and other furniture due to the state of a King and Queene and two tables surmounting their heads wherein were written their names and titles From their seate also proceeded vpwards one braunche directed to the thirde and vppermost stage or degree wherein likewise was planted a seate royall in the which was set one representing the Queenes most excellent Maiestie Elizabeth now our most dradde soueraigne Lady crowned apparelled as y e other Princes were Out of the foreparte of this Pageaunt was made a standing for childe whiche at the Queenes Maiesties comming declared vnto hir the whole meaning of the saide Pageaunt The two sydes of the same were filled wyth loude noyses of musicke And all emptie places thereof were furnished with sentences concerning vnitie And the whole Pageant garnished with redde roses and white And in the forefront of the same Pageaunte in the faire wreath was written the name and title of the same whyche was The vniting of the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke This Pageaunte was grounded vppon the Queenes Maiesties name For like as the long warre betweene the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster then ende when Elizabeth daughter to Edwardd the fourth marched in marriage with Henrye the seuenth heyre to the house of Lancaster so since that the Queenes Maiesties name was Elizabeth and for somuch as shee is the only heire of Henry the eyght whyche came of both the houses as the knitting vp to coÌcord it was deuised that the lyke as Elizabeth was the first occasion of concord so shee another Elizabeth mighte maynteyne the same among hyr subiects so that vnitie was the ende whereat the whole deuise shotte as the Queenes Maiesties name moued the first grounde This Pageant nowe against the Queenes Maiesties comming was addressed with children representing
their purpose in that behalfe to passe and likewise to aduaunce theyr trenche vnto the syde of the breache The Marshall de Burdelon abode in the trenche there all Sonday The Marshall de Burdellon and lost two of hys Gentlemen The Marshall Montmorency The Marshall Monmorency accompanyed wyth dyuers Lordes and Knyghtes of the order remayned all Monday in the trenches to prepare things ready for the batterie not without some daunger of his person for the stones that were beaten with the bullets comming out of the Towne flew very fast about his eares of the which there was one that lent him a blowe on y e shoulder other of them philipped him on the fingers and lighting also in other partes of his bodye if his amount had not defended him the better hee had not escaped withoute further beene The Prince of ââ¦ade and ââ¦e Duke of ââ¦etpencier The ãâã daye the Prince of Coude and the Duke of Montpensier came to the Campe and alighting at the Counestables lodging went from thence to the trenches to ãâã the Marshall Montmorency and to supply ãâã worth whylest hee myghte in the meane tyme goe to sayde wyth hys father and so take hys rest Monsieur Daââ¦tren and the other that hande charge aboute the planting and ordering of the artillierie vsed suche diligence and were so earnestly called vpoÌ and encouraged by the Prince of Cuade continually remayning in the trenches The Bulwarke ââ Saint Adâânesse batââed that on Tewsday in the morning the artillerie began to barter the Bulwarke of Saints Addresse and other places This was not done without greate daunger of the Pioners and men of warre that guarded them for as the Frenche desperately made those approches they were made by the Englishe gunners to cast the bitter sente that the Canon and culuerings yeeldeth but such was the multitude of the Frenchmen that were now assembled togyther in hope toâ⦠ouer that Towns which being possessed by the Englishe cuttâ⦠off all traffique from Rouen and Paris and so coÌsequently from the chiefe partes of the whole Realme of Fraunce that with theyr generall ayde and drawing the water downe to the sea the marishes were made passable and firme ground whiche to men of great experience was thoughe a thing impossible The Castell the walles and other defences of the Towne were battered breaches made and the trenche whyche before the comming of the CoÌnestable was but broughte to the poynte ouer agaynste the Bulwarke of Saint Addresse was now within four dayes aduanced neere hande the space of two myles vpon the causey or breach which was all of stone without anye earth to couer them so that they were demen to make the best shift they could with woollesackes sandebagges baskets faggots Yet all this had neuer come to passe nor coulde haue bin wrought withoute infinite slaughter and farre more losse of French bloud that necessarily should haue bin spilt if y t greate mortalitie of pestilence whiche entred the towne about the beginning of the Sommer The great inââ¦ection of pestilence in Mââhauen through a malitious infection had not so greately increased that it slewe and tooke away dayly greate numbers of men beside those that beeyng sicke thereof escaped with lyfe but were yet so feable and weake that they were not able to help themselues nor to doe any seruice auaylable at all There dyed so manye dayly through the vehemency of the infection Stow. Additions to Eanquet that the streetes lay ââ¦neââ¦full of dead corpseâ⦠not able to be remoued or buryed by reason of the multitude that perished Heerewith they were greeuously annoyed for mans of fresh vittayles but chiefly of freshe waters which the enimie by long siege had cut off And nowe the shotte of the Cannon lying within sixe and twenty ãâã of the Towne was so terrible as the like had not lightly beene hearde of and sunday breaches there with yeere already made namely two very great and easie for the enimies to enter All those daungers and miseries notwithstaÌding the worthy Earle of Warwike with his Captaynes and Souldiers in couragious The high valiancie of the Earle of Warwike order stande of those seuerall breaches ready to defende the same if the enimies had presumed to haue giuen the assault which when the Connestable perceyued he caused a Trumpet to sound the blast of emperley that ââ¦alke myght he hadde for the concluding of a composition betwixte both the parties This offer considering that sore contagious mortalitie wherewith the Towne was most greeuously infested hauing so greately ãâã bled the Englishe forces within the same was thought noâ⦠owne to be cueyued Heere vppon after a sally made by the Englishmen and a faire skirmishe betwixt them and the Frenchmen that lay afore y e sort ãâã on the Teusday the .xxvii. of Iuly M. William PelhaÌ Captayne of the fort with and this Gentleman Captayne Pelham went forth to talke with the CoÌmissioners and a Trumpette went forth by appoyntment and was receyued fyrst by Monsieur de Losses who brought which to the Marshall Montworeney and after by his appoynment went with him by the ââ¦eingraââ¦es camp to the Connestable and till his returne a tââce was accorded on that side of the fort After that maister Pââ haue had talked a space with the Connestable the matter was put to oÌuer till the nexte day and so he returned The ãâã we after beeing Wednesday and eyght and âââtith of Iuly the Connestable about seauen of the clocke came to the ende of the trenches nexte to the Towne ⪠where Sir Maurice Deuys treasurer of the Towne The Commissioners appointed to talke with the Connestable Sir Hugh Paulet Captayne Horsey Captayne Pelham Captaine Iohn Shute prouost Marshall and Nicholas Malby Secretary to ââ¦y Lord Lieutenant came forthe and passed ouer the Hauen to commune with him and during the parley betwixt there ãâã was accorded and assented to by both partes the which neuerthelesse way broken two ãâã tymes thorough the vnruly insolence of certayne ãâã busiers and although by the good diligeÌce of the Captaynes they wee incontinently quieted and stayed Additions to Lanquet The Earle of Warwike hurt Yet the valiaunte Earle of Warwike standing at a breache in hys hosen and doublet in signe of hys enimies was by a lewde souldioure of the Frenche contrary to the lawe of armes shot through the thigh with an arquebusââ¦de The Connestable and the English commissioners appointed hadde long conference togither and before they concluded the Marshals Montmorency and Burdellson and at length the Marshall Brissae also came to the place where they were thus in parley The Connestable tooke vpon him to be chiefe in authoritie on the French part but the Connestable tooke vpon him to haue onely authoritie to accepte or refuse suche conditions as should be offered or agreed vnto by the English Commissioners in this treatie and so at length they passed certayne Articles in forme
Iudges and so about till he came to the next square iust againste the Iudges and there makyng curtesie first with one legge and then with the other passed forthe till hee came to the myddle of the place and then made the lyke obeysaunce and so passing tyll they came to the barre there hee made the lyke curtesie and hys shielde was helde vppe a lefte ouer hys head Nayler put off hys nether stockes and so bare foote and bare legged saue hys sylke scauilones to the ankles and hys doublet sleeues tyed vp aboue the elbowe and bare headed came in as is aforesayd Then were the sureties of George Thorne called to bring in the same Thorne and immediately Sir Henry Cheyney entring at the vpper ende on the right hande of the Iudges vsed the lyke order in comming aboute by his side as Nayler had before on that other side and so commyng to the barre with lyke obeysaunce helde vp hys shielde Proclamation was made that none shoulde touche the barres nor presume to come within the same excepte suche as were appoynted After all thys solemne order was fynished the Lorde chiefe Iustice rehearsing the manner of bringing the writ of Ryght by Simon Lowe of the aunswer made therevnto by Paramour of the proceeding therein and howe Paramour had challenged to defende hys righte to the land by battayle by his champion Thomas Thorne and of the accepting the triall that was by Lowe with hys Champion Henrye Nayler and then for defaulte in appearaunce in Lowe hee adiudged the lande to Paramoure and dismissed the Champions acquiting the sureties of their bandes Hee also willed Henrye Nayler to render agayne to George Thorne his gauntlet whervnto the sayd Nayler answered that his Lordship might commaund him any thing but willingly he woulde not render the sayde gauntlet to Thorne excepte he coulde winne it and further hee chalenged the sayde Thorne to playe with hym halfe a score blowes to shewe some pastime to the Lorde chiefe Iustice and the other there assembled but Thorne aunswered that he came to fight and would not play TheÌ the Lorde chiefe Iustice commending Naylor for his valiant courage commanded them both quietly to depart the field c. A woman breÌt at Maydston The sixteenth of Iuly Rebecca Chamber late wife to Thomas Chamber of Heryettesham was found culpable of poysoning the said Thomas Chamber hir husbande at the assises holden at Maidestone in the County of Kent For the whyche fact she hauing well deserued was there brent on the next morrowe Duke of Norffolke sent to the Tower The seauenth of September the Duke of Norffolke was remoued from y e Charterhouse to the Tower of London prisoner The two and tweÌtith of September deceassed Iohn Iewell Bishop of Salisbury Bishop of Salisbury deceased in hys life a most eloquent and diligent Preacher but a farre more paynefull and studious Writer as his workes remayning beareth witnesse whereby his fame shall neuer die A Sermon in Paules Church for victory against the Turkes The ninth of Nouember a Sermon was Preached in Paules Church at London by M. William Foulkes of Cambridge to giue thaÌks to almighty God for the victorie whiche of hys mercifull clemencie it had pleased him to grauÌt to the Christians in the Leuant Seas agaynst the common enimies of our faith the Turkes the seauenth of October last past His Theame was taken out of the sixtieth Psalme of Dauids Psalter the fourth verse There were presente at this Sermon the L. Maior of London sir William Allin with the Aldermen and craftes in their liueries and in y e euening there were bonfiers made through the Citie with banquetting and great reioycing as good cause there was for a victorie of so greate importance to the whole state of the Christian common wealth Contareno In the which were taken .130 vessels that is .117 Galeys and .13 Galeots beside other vessels that were bouged abandoned and let goe at large abroade in the Seas as Galeys Foistes and Galeots to the number of fourescore or thereaboutes And of their Chiefetaynes slayne in that bloudy battayle these we find by name as Principall Haly Bassa high Admirall of the whole nauy Amar Bey Captayne of the Ianissaries Assan Bey the sonne of Barbarossa with his sonne Mehemet Bey gouernour of Mitilene Gider Bey gouernour of Chio Capsan Bey gouernour of the Rhodes Peruis Aga gouernour of Africa otherwise Mahomeda Mustafa Sceluby high Treasorer Affis Clueaga Captayne of Galipoli Tramontana chiefe Maister of the Turkishe Emperours owne Galley Caracoza and many other whose names were too long to rehearse but the whole number that were slayne of the Turkes could not be perfectly knoweÌ by reason that manye were drowned in the Sea which came not to sight Some yet affirme that there were slayne of them in all to the number of one and twenty thousande Bizari Contareno although other speake but of fifteene thousande but Contareno writeth that there were slayne and taken .29990 of whiche number hee reconeth .3846 to haue remayned prisoners and among them were these persons of name Mahemet Bey Sainus Bey Bizari and Sirocho Bey There escaped yet from thys discomfiture Partau generall of all the menne of warre and Souldyers by lande Ochiali Murate Ray with hys sonne and Ali Genouese and wyth them aboute fortie Galeys Foystes and Fregates Moreouer there were found in the Turkish Galeys that came into the handes of the christians .116 double Canons 265. demy Canons and sixteene other great peeces of brasse For it is to be remembred that not only the Turkish galeys but also the Christians were throughly armed furnished and appoynted with men munition and ordinaunce in euery behalfe In Haly Bassa his galey there were aboorde iij. C. harquebusiers Ianissaires and an hundred archers In the Galey of Don Giouan Daustria chief Admiral of the Christians wer 400. harquebusiers Spanyards of the tierze of Sardigna beside a great number of Lords and gentlemen and also beside the rowers and in euery other galey were .ij. C. fightyng men at the least beside the rowers and in some three hundred and in other foure hundred according to the moulde of the vesselles The number of the Christian Galeyes and Galiotes were in all two C. two besyde sixe great Galeasses The Turkes had there Galeys Galiots and Foistes to y e number of two hundred and fiftie as appereth by the accompt afore made of those that were taken abandoned and escaped There wer deliuered and set at libertie about twelue thousand some say fourteene thousande Christian captiues whom the Turkes kept for slaues had theÌ chained there aboord with theÌ in their Galeys But this victory was not got without great losse of the Christians for beside Augustine Barbarigo the principal proueditore of the Venetians there dyed seuenteene other Gentlemen of Venice beeing men of good estimation Iohn Cardone and Bernardine Cardone Spanyardes Virginio and Oratio Vrsini Romayns Troilo Sabello
col 1. lin 14. Carew Peter knyght conspireth with the Duke of Suffolke 1727.53 fleeth beyond the seas ead 58. Causes why Geffrey Archbyshop of Yorke was depriued 549.2 Castleford pag. 1311. col 1. lin 26. Cassels in Ireland ordeyned an Archbyshopricke 386.32 Carton cited 266.7 Castels wonne by the Scottes 855.47 b. Cantorbury Colledge in Oxford founded 1003.50 a. Cassibellanes dominion where it lay by likelihood 41.39 Cassibellane made generall of the Britaine 's agaynst the Romanes 41.46 Carausius made kyng of the Britaines 81.55 Carausius slayne in the feelde by Alectus 81.89 Cantorburie destroyed by the Danes 206.113 Edmund Earle of Cambridge married Isabel daughter to the kyng of Spayne 992.4 a. Cardinall of Piergort trauayleth to make peace 958.23 a. Castles deliuered to the keping of Fouks de Brent by kyng Caen Abbey in Normandy builded 315.91 Caen wonne by the Englishmen 930.50 a Cadwane king of Northwales 154.67 Geffrey lord Charmey discomfited at Calais 944.30 b. is taken prisoner there 945. 4. a. Camber second sonne to Brute 16.33 Cambria allotted to Camber nowe called Wales 16.40 The Carricke burnt 1476.36 Cay doctor cited 2.76 and 3.8 and .3.94 and .4.2 and 4.47 Cartimandua refuseth her husband Venutius and marrieth Vellocatus 58.82 Cartimandua deliuered from her enimies by the Romanes 58.106 Camulodunum taken by the Britaines and sacked 63.91 Castalio Balthasar knight enstalled for the Duke of Vrbice 1461.45 Caerleil citie and castle taken by the Scottes 366.68 Cardinall Cualo coÌmeth ouer into England to kyng Iohn 600.55 he excommunicateth Lewes the FreÌch kings sonne by name 600.61 Caerleil citie recouered from the Scottes 397.3 Castles names geuen by kyng Richard the fyrst to his brother Iohn 475.38 Carpwald slayne by an Ethnicke 162.38 Cause why the French Kyng warred agaynst the Britaines 562.52 Caergrant nowe called Cambridge 30.59 Casinare Marques of Randealme Ambassadour from the Emperour 1458.40 Cary George sonne to the lorde HunsdoÌ made knight 1846 45. his letter of chalenge to the lord Fleming with his answere and Syr George his replie 1848.29 Castle Galiard besieged and deliuered to the French king 557.19 Calice hauen in vayne attempted to be destroyed 1526.11 Caxtons Chronicle cited 24.41 and .30.48 Cambridge possessed by the Danes 212.38 Cambridge Towne builded 30.47 and .30.72 Castle of Maydens in Albania builded 18.13 Cardiffe castle in Wales 346.18 Cardinal Gualo 592.3 Chatoau Valyard besieged pag. 1198. col 2. lin 45. Cardinals reuenues in England seased into the kynges handes 929.43 a. Cantorburie the head citie of the kyngdome of Kent 147.69 Cassander vsurpeth the kyngdome of Macedonie 29.93 Castles fortified by kyng Iohn 601.25 Caius Volusenus looke Volusenus Calater wood in Scotland 24.29 Calphurmus Agricola sent Lieutenant into Britaine 76.74 Cardiffe castle builded 351.55 Castle built nygh to Cryde Abbey called Huberts folly 632.21 Capitoll of Rome saued by the noyse of Ganders 26.66 Cambridge burned by the Danes 245.60 Castle Chinon and Sawmer 542.23 Castle and citie of Angiers deliuered to the Duke of Britaine 542.27 The Cardinall of Saint Andrewes imprisoned 1589. 4. is deliuered out of prison and dasheth the mariage betweene Prince Edward Marie y e Scottishe Queene 1591.55 Carew the Baron of Carew slayne 1478.22 Causes which moued Cesar to make warre on y e Britaines 34.103 Cardinall Hispanus 844.13 b. Cambridge Vniuersitie when founded and by whom 28.78 Carewe Nicholas knight knight of the Garter maister of the kinges house beheaded 1571.17 the speache which he used at his execution ibidem Caen besieged and yeelded to the French pag. 1276. col 2 lin 2. Castles wonne by the byshop of Durisme 832.20 a. Caxton cited 122.9 Calice in old tyme called Icius Portus 35.14 Caircone castle fortified against kyng Henry the fyrst 339.60 Caradoc Lancarnanensis in what time he liued 394.46 Caleis inhabited with Englishmen 943.35 a. Carow EdmuÌde knight 1450 41. Caboto Sebastian discouereth Moscouia 1714.26 Chateau Galiard castle in Normandie builded 539.53 Cambridgshire annexed to the Sea of Ely 349.94 Catesby Willyam atteinted 1415.46 Cantorburie burned with casuall fire 191.90 Candida Casa now Whiterne 192.27 Causes which mooued Duke William of Normandie to assay the coÌquering of England 285.81 Caleis besieged by the Duke of Burgoigne pag. 1259. col 2 lin 15. he breaketh vp hys siege 1260. col 1. lin 53. Caen castle repayred 359.59 Canutus and Harold sonnes to king Swanus of Denmarke sent into England with a Nauie 300.25 Canutus Harold with their armie put to flight by kyng William escape to theyr shippes 301.18 Causey made through the fens of the I le of Ely 306.101 Cardinals appoynted to treat of peace 991.12 b. Cambrey besieged by king Edward the third 904.55 a. Capitaine Hanson pag. 1304. col 1. lin 15. beheaded col 2. lin 13. Cairbadon now called the citie of Bathe 21.97 Captaines flourishing in the dayes of Richard the first 541.53 Cardinall of Saint Prarede dealeth al for money 1023.14 b. Cardinals come into England to treat of peace 901.53 b. Caernaruan burned 810.19 b. Cadsant I le 901.23 b. Cataractone towne 170.54 Caerbranke citie nowe called Yorke by whom buylded 18.10 Canute Prudan marryeth Githa daughter to Osgote Clappa 268.1 Carausius commaunded to bee slayne escapeth 83.19 Cadwan elected kyng of the Britaines 156.75 Carlile besieged 853.48 b. Cenwalch or Chenwald succeedeth his father Cinegiscus in the kingdome of West Saxons 171. Cenwalch putteth awaye hys wyfe receyueth her againe 171.44 Celwalch driuen out of his couÌtrey flieth to the Eastangles 171.46 Cenwalch receiueth the Christian fayth 171.53 Cenwalch recouereth his kingdome 171.58 Cedda a vertuous Priest sent to preach the Gospell to the East Saxons 174.23 Cedda ordeined Byshop of the East Saxons 174.37 Cedda borne in Northumberland 174.103 Cenwalch king of west Saxons departeth this lyfe 180.63 Centwine succeedeth Escuinus in the kingdome of the west Saxons 180 88. Celiestline Abbey in Irelande buylded 208.203 Ceolwolfe expulsed his kingdome by Bernwolfe 205.72 Ceorlus succeedeth his kinsmaÌ Wibbas in the kingdome of Mercia 153.9 Ceolred sonne to king Ethelred 189.10 Ceolred succeedeth Kenred in the kingdome of Mercia 189.47 Coelred dyeth and is buryed at Litchfield 189.48 Ceadwalla entreth Kent wyth a armie is put to flight by the Kentishmen 186.64 Ceadwalla succeedeth Centwine in the kingdome of the west Saxons 183.100 Ceolwolfe succeedeth his Nephew Kenelme in the kyngdome of Mercia 205.70 Cerdicus gouerneth the West partes of Britaine as kyng 127.9 Cerdicus doeth homage fealtie vnto K. Arthur 137.78 Cedda dyeth in LestingheÌ Monasterie 175.28 Chesshyre wasted by the welchmen 381.41 Cerdiceore supposed to be Yermouth in Northfolke 126.108 Certicestshore 130.46 Ceolwolfe dyeth 196.11 Cealtide Synode 199.11 Celling William 1463.11 Cedferth Byshop of Donwich 195.14 Cedwallo looke Cadwallo Ceorle Earle 207.11 Cesar cited 3.49 3.62 and 4.77 5.62 Ceowuif departeth this lyfe 155.43 Celtica kingdome what countryes in conteined 1.101 Cerdicus a Saxon arriueth with a power in Brytaine 126.103 Chesshyre a great part destroyed by Norway Pirates 238
into France 1602.48 The Londoners do muster and traine souldiours 1862.10 Londoners glad to agree wyth Richard Earle of Cornwal 736.50 Lou or Lupus Hugh Earle of Chester 323.26 Londoricke looke Roderike K. of Pictes London recouered cut of the handes of the Danes 215.59 London the chiefe Citie of Mercia 215.66 Lothore succeedeth his brother Egbert in the kingdome of Kent 180.100 London sendeth men to the warres 951.11 a Logria alotted to Locrinus now called England 16 37 Long sufferance of euyl increaseth boldnes in the auctors 84.1 The Londoners cut down and cast in the enclosures of the common fieldes about the Citie 1494.50 Lord Stanley pa. 1415. col 1. lin 32. pag. 1417. col 2. lin 30. ioyned with the Earle of Richmond pag. 1421. col 1. lin 1. pag. 1423. co 1. lin 8. London great part consumed with fire 314.35 Londoners lende the King twentie thousande pounde 1521.35 Long bowes and the vse of them first brought into England 316.50 Raufe Duke of Loraine slayne at Cressy 934.32 b. Londoners set forthe a muster 1802.17 Londoners take part with Godwyn agaynst king Edward 273.75 London mutch harmed by an outragious winde 322.9 Lucius the Romane Captayne ouerthrowen by Arthur 133.68 Lollius buildeth another wall beyonde Adrians 76 63. Lochdore Castle taken 842.44 b. Loughleuen riuer 70.1 Lord Fitz Walter pag. 1310. co 2. lin 26 slaine lin 55. Lucius sonne to Coilus beginneth his reygne ouer Britain 74.25 Lucius the first king that receyued the faith of Iesus Christ into Britayne 74.47 Lucius with all his Familie and people baptised 74.78 Lucius departeth this lyfe 75.113 Lud dyeth and is buryed nygh Ludgate 34.9 Ludhurdibras or Rud sonne to Leill beginneth to reygne ouer Britayne 18.109 Lupicinus put from the office of the master of the Armory 103.44 Lupicimus returneth ouer into Fraunce 103.54 Lucy Richard accursed by Archbyshop Thomas Becket 409.61 Lucy Richard lord gouernour of England 410.59 Lucygny Aymerike and his sonnes subdued 411.7 Ludicenus king of Mercia slayne in battaile by the East Angles 203.77 and. 205.78 Lodouicus Pius Emperour and king of Fraunce 205.104 Lupus Byshop of Troyes sent to preach in Britaine 119.62 Lupus returneth agayne into Fraunce 120.75 Lugge riuer where Ethelbertes body was buried 197.28 Ludhurdibras or Rud dieth 19 10. Ludlow Castle wonne by the Earle of Leycester 771.24 Lucie Richard lord 391.14 Luydhard byshop sent into England with the lady Bertha 145.106 Lud sonne to Hely beginneth to reygne ouer Britaine 33.77 Lucy Herebert gouernour of Warrham Castle 378.101 Lusignaue Guy halfe brother to Henry the thyrd commeth into England 724.40 Ludlow towne wonne by kyng Stephan 371.51 Lutterell Hugh knight 1450.18 Lupicinus sent into Britayne with an armie 103.21 Luye riuer now Lee. 216.52 Lucan cited 4.23 and. 40.20 Ludlow Castle 368.76 Ludgate builded 33.97 Ludlow spoyled pag. 1297. col 2. lin 26. M. Malcolne king of Scotland receiueth the order of knighthoode at the handes of Kyng Henry the second of England 399.50 Matthew sonne to the Earle of Flaunders marryeth the lady Mary Abbesse of Ramsey 400.49 Mary Abbesse daughter to king Stephan marryed to Matthew sonne to the Earle of Flaunders 400.50 Margaret sister to Edward the fourth and late wyfe to Charles Duke of Burgogne a great enemie to Henry the seuenth 1429.10 aydeth the Earle of Lincolne 1430 35. forgeth a counterfeit Duke of Yorke 1440.44 Maude Empresse departeth this lyfe 410.67 Maude daughter to Henrie the second marryed to Henrye Duke of Saxonie 410.86 Maude her issue by Henry Duke of Saxonie 410.89 Mans nature ambitious and desyrous to gouerne 411.113 Malebrough Castle 438.100 Malasert Castle made playne with the ground 445.20 Marchades chiefe leader of the Brabanders 446.2 Marcharus reconciled to King William beginneth a newe rebellion 306.10 Marcharus escapeth into the I le of Ely 306.93 Marcharus escapeth out of the I le of Ely into Scotland 306.104 Maufred sonne to Fredericke the Emperour proclaymed king of Sicile Marriage concluded betwixt Edward sonne to Henry the thyrd and the king of Spains daughter 733.39 Magnus king of Man made knight 742.53 Matrones drowned through their owne vnskilfulnes in rowing on the water 614.11 Maundeuile William Earle of Essex takeÌ prisoner 380.24 Mallet William Shyrife of Yorkeshyre taken by the Danes English exiles 300.67 Maude Empresse put to flighâ⦠her armie discomfited 377.82 Maude Empresse besieged in Oxford escapeth in the night to Wallingfoord 379.26 Matth. Paris cited 398.28 Manslaughters committed by Priestes and men within orders 402.36 Mat. Paris cited 403.84 and 403.92 Marches of Wales quite wasted by long warre 749.3 Mariage concluded betwixt the lorde Alexander of Scotlande and the lady margaret daughter to Henry the thirde 701.95 Mayne harried by Philip King of Fraunce 470.30 Maus citie besieged and yeelded to Philip King of Fraunce 470.31 Margaret Admirall to Tancrede King of Sicile 490.61 Margaret Wife to Henrie sonne to King Henrie the second crowned Queene of England 421.83 Maus citie besieged and deliuered 329.48 Malcolm King of Cumberland 275.65 Maximus succeedeth Gracianus in the Empire 97.63 Maximus dischargeth his British armie 97.83 Marcus Lieutenant of Britaine proclaimed Emperour 97.105 Maude Daughter to King Henrie the first borne 339.50 Marshall William otherwyse Chepitow Erle of Stregell proclaymes King Iohn 542.15 Maude Wife to King Henrie the first departeth this life 354.101 Mortimer Hugh fenceth his castle against King Henrie the second 396.8 Mayor and two Sheriffes graunted to be chosen euery yeare in London 566.90 Mayor what it signifieth 567 7. Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Emperour 75.82 Marcus Antonius Emperour 76 71. Margadud Kyng of South Wales 154.66 Maude daughter to king Henry the first affianced to Henry the Emperour 348.6 Maude daughter to Robert Fitzham maried to Robert base sonne to king Henry the first 351.51 Maude daughter to king Henrye the first sent home vnto her husband the Emperour 352.82 Maude Empresse married to Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou 361.15 Maude Empresse forsaken of her husbande returneth to her father 162.22 Maude Empresse receyued home agayne of her husband 362.28 Maude sister to king Edgar of Scotland professed a Nun. 337.71 Maude maried to king Henry the first of England crowned queene 337.90 Maude Empresse established heyre apparant of the crowne of England 360.17 Margaret Mareshal created Duches of Norfolke 1097 30. b. Maior of the citie of London first chosen 479.64 Maurice Bishop of London 336.55 Mauricius Emperour 143 86. Maner of the Britains in their fight 41.88 Maximianus slayne in Italie 96.12 Maude Empresse landeth at Portesmouth in England and who came with her 372.81 Maude Empresse being at libertie soââ citeth her friends in euery place 373.35 Magnus Admyral of a Nauie of Rouers arriueth in the I le of Anglesey 328 105 Magnus and his people chased and slayne by the Englishe men 328.113 Maude Empresse bââ¦sieged in Arundeli castle 373.23 Margan and Cuuidagâââ rebell against Cordilla 20.81 Margan and Cunidagius deuide Britaine betweene them 20.94 Margan inuadeth the landes and dominione of
Chester so that the same Leofryke bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of the CoÌmon wealth vnder hym as one of his chief counsellours Diuers laws and statutes he made for the gouernment of the coÌmon wealth King Cnutes lavves partly agreeable with the lawes of king Edgar and other the kinges that were his predecessors and partely tempered according to his owne liking and as was thought to him most expedieÌt among the which there b. diuers that concerne causes as wel ecclesiasticall as temporall Wherby as M. For hath noted it may be gathered ââ¦hat the gouernement of spirituall matters dyd depend then not vpon y e Bishop of Rome but rather appertayned vnto the laufull authoritie of the temporall Prince no lesse than matters and causes temporall But of these lawes and statutes enacted by king Cnute ye maye reade more as ye finde them sette foorth in the before remembred booke of Master William Lambert whiche for briefnesse we heere omitte Harolde the base sonne of Cnute Harold Mat. VVest VVil. Mal. AFter that Cnute was departed this lyfe ther arose great variance amongst the peeres and great Lordes of the realme about the succession The Danes and LoÌdoners which through continuall familiaritie had with the Danes were become lyke vnto them elected Harrolde the base sonne of king Cnute Controuersie for the crovvn to succeede in his fathers roome hauing Earle Leofrike and diuers other of the noble menne of the Northe partes on theyr side But other of the EnglishmeÌ and namely Erle Goodwyn Erle of Kent with the chiefest lordes of the weast partes coueted rather to haue one of K. Egelreds sons which were in Normandie or else Hardiknought the sonne of kyng Cnute by his wife Quene Emme Simon Dun. The realm deuided betvvixt Harold and Hadiknought which remained in Denmarke aduaunced to the place Thys controuersie helde in suche wyse that the Realme was deuided as some write by lotte betwixte the two brethren Harolde and Hardicnute The north parte as Mercia and Northumberlande fell to Harrolde and the south part vnto Hardicnute but at length the whole remained vnto Harrolde bycause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take the gouernment vpon him But yet the authoritie of Earle Goodwyn who had the queene and the treasure of the realm in his keeping stayed the matter a certayn time The authoritie of Erle Goodvvyn H. Hunt hee professing hymselfe as it were Gardian to the yong men the sonnes of the Queene tyll at length he was constrayned to gyue ouer hys holde and conforme hym selfe to the stronger parte and greater number And so at Oxforde where the assemble was holden aboute the election Harrolde was proclaymed kyng and sacred accordyng to the manner as some write But it shoulde appeare by other that the Archbishoppe of Canterburye Elnothus a manne endued with all vertue and wysedome refused to crowne hym The refusall of the Archb. Elnothus to sacre kyng Harolde For when kyng Harolde beeing elected of the nobles and peeres requyred the sayde Archebishoppe that he myght be of him sacred and receyue at hys handes the Regall Scepter wyth the Crowne whyche the Archebishoppe hadde in hys custodie and to whome it onely did appertayne to investe hym therewyth the Archebishop flatly refused and wyth an othe protested that he woulde not sacre any other for Kynge so long as the Queenes chyldren liued For sayth he Cnute committed them to my truste and assuraunce and to them will I keepe my sayth and loyall obedience The scepter and crowne I heere laye downe vpon the aulter and neyther doe I deuye nor deliuer them vnto you but I forbid by the Apostolyke authoritie all the Bishoppes that none of them presume to take the same away and delyuer them to you or facte you for kyng As for your selfe if you dare you maye vsurpe that whyche I haue committed vnto God and hys table But whether afterwardes the Kyng by one meane or other caused the Archebyshoppe to crowne hym Kyng or that he was sacred of some other he was admitted for kyng of al the Englishe people beginning hys reygne in the yeare of our Lorde a thousande thirtie and sixe 1036. in the fouretenth yeare of the Emperour Concade the seconde in the sixte yeare of Henrye the firste kyng of Fraunce and aboute the seuen and twentie yere of Malcolme the second king of Scotlande Thus Harold for his grear swyftnesse Harold vvhy he is surnamed Harefoote was surnamed Harefoot of whom little is written touchyng hys doyngs sauyng that he is noted to haue ben an oppressour of his people and spotted wyth manye notable vices It was spoken of dyuers in those dayes Harolde euill spoken of that thys Harrolde was not the sonne of Cnute but of a shoemaker and y t his supposed mother Elgiua king Cnutes concubine Ran. Higd ex Marione to bring the king further in loue with hir fayned that she was with chyld and about the time that she shuld be brought to bed as she made hir accompt caused the sayd Shoemakers son to be secretly brought into hir chamber and then vntruly caused it to be reported that she was deliuered and the chylde so reputed to bee the kings sonne Mat. VVest Immediatly vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death Alfred the sonne of king Egelred with fifty saile landed at Sandwich meaning to chalenge the crowne to obteyn it by lawful claym with quietnes if he might if not then to vse force by ayde of his frends and to assay that way forth to winne it if he mighte not otherwyse obteyne it From Sandwiche he came to Canterbury and shortly after Earle Goodwyn feygnyng to receyue hym as a friend came to meet hym and at Gilford in the night season appoinied a number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were a sleepe and so tooke them together with Alvred slewe the Normans by the poll in suche wise that .ix. were slaine and the .x. reserued But yet when those that were reserued seemed to him a greater number than he wished to escape he fell to and againe tithed them as before Alvred had his eyes put out and was conueyed to the I le of Elye where shortely after he died Ra. Higd. How Alvred should clayme the crowne to himselfe I see not for verily I can not be perswaded that he was elder brother although diuers authors haue so written sith that Gemeticensis and the authour of the booke called Encomium Emma plainly affirme that Edward was the elder but it might bee that Alvred beeing a man of a stouter stomacke than his brother Edward made this attempt eyther for himself or in the behalfe of his brother Edward being as then absent See M. Foxe Acts Mon. Eag 11â⦠Si. Dunelm and gone into Hungarie as some write but other saye that as well Edwarde as Alvred came ouer at this tyme with a number of
Norman knights men of war embarqued in a few shippes onely to speake with their mother which as then laye at Winchester whether to take aduise with hir howe to recouer their righte here in this lande or to aduaunce their brother Hardicnute or for some other purpose our authors do not declare But the Lordes of the realme that bare their good willes vnto Harold and although contrarie to right ment to mayntein him in the astate seemed to be much offended wyth the comming of these two brethren in suche order for Earle Goodwin persuaded them y t it was great danglâ⦠to suffer so many straungers to enter the realm as they had brought with them Whervpon Earle Goodwyn with the assent of the other Lordes or rather by commaundemente of Harolde wente foorthe and at Gildforde met with Alvred that was comming towardes Kyng Harrolde to speake wyth hym accordingly as he was of Harolde required to doe But nowe being taken and hys companie miserably murthered as before ye haue herd to the number of six hundred Normans Alvred hymselfe was sente into the Isle of Elye there to remayn in the Abbey in custodie of the Monkes hauyng his eyes put out as soone as he entred firste into the same Isle William Malmsburye sayeth that Alvred came ouer and was thus handeled betwixte the tyme of Haroldes death and the comming in of Hardicnute and other write that this chaunced in hys brother Hardicnutes dayes whiche seemeth not to bee true for Hardicnute was knowne to loue hys brethren by his mothers side too dearely to haue suffred any suche iniurie to be wrought to eyther of them in hys tyme. Thus ye see how writers dissent in this matter but for the better clearing of the truthe touching the tyme I haue thought good to shewe also what the author of the sayd booke intituled Encomium Emma writeth hereof whiche is as followeth When Harolde was once established kyng he sought meanes howe to rid Queene Emme out of the waye and that secretely for that openlye as yet he durste not attempte any thing againste hir Shee in silence kepte hir selfe quiet lookyng for the ende of these thyngs But Harrolde remembryng himself of a malicious purpose by wicked aduise tooke counsell howe hee might gette into his handes and make awaye the sonnes of Queene Emme so to bee out of daunger of all annoyanes that by them myght be procured agaynst him and therefore hee causeth a Letter to bee written in name of their mother the sayde Emme A coâ⦠letter whiche he sente by certayne messengers suborned for the purpose into Normandie where Edwarde and Alvred as then remayned The tenour of whiche letter here ensueth Emma tantùm nomine Regina filijs Edwarde Alfrido materna impertit salutamina The tenour of the letter Dum domini nostri Regis obitum separatim plangimus filij charissimi dumque diatim magis magisque regno haereditatis vestrae priuamius miror quid captetis consilij dum sciatis intermissionis vestrae dilatione inuasââ¦r is vestri imperij fieri quitidiè soliditatem Is enim incessanter vicos vrbes circuit sibi amicos principes muneribus minis precibus facit sed vnum è vobis super se mallent regnare quà m istius qui nunc eis imperat teneri ditione Vnde rogo vnus vestruÌ ad me velociter priuatè veniat vt salubre à me consiliuÌ accipiat sciat quo pacto hoc negotium quod vââ¦lo fieri debeat per prasentem quoque internuncium quid super his facturi estu remandate Valete cordis mei viscera The same in effect in englishe is thus Emme in name onely Queene to hir sonnes Edwarde and Alfred sendeth motherly greting Whylest we separately bewayle the death of our soueraigne Lorde the kyng moste deare sonnes and whylest you are euery daye more and more depriued from the kingdom of your inheritance I meruaile what you doe determine sithe you knowe by the delaye of youre ceassyng to make some enterprise the grounded force of the vsurper of your kingdome is daily made the stronger for incessantly goeth he froÌ town to towne from citie to citie and maketh the Lordes his frende by rewardes threattes and prayers but they had rather haue one of you to reigne ouer them ⪠than to be kepte vnder the rule of this man that nowe gouerneth them Wherfore my request is that one of you do come with speed and y e priuately ouer to me that he maye vnderstande my wholsome aduise and know in what sort this matter ought to be handled which I would haue to goe forward and see that you send me worde by this present messenger what you mean to do herein Fare ye well euen the bowels of my heart These Letters were deliuered vnto suche as were made priuie to the purposed treason who beyng fully instructed howe to deale wente ouer into Normandie presentyng the Letters vnto the young Gentlemenne vsed the matter so that they tooke it veryly that this message had bene sente from their mother and wrote agayn by them that broughte the Letters that one of them woulde not fayle but to come ouer vnto hir according to that she had requested and withal appointed the day and tyme. The messengers returning to king Harolde enformed him howe they hadde sped But Earle Goodwyn hearyng of his arriual Goodvvyn vvas suspected to do this vnder a colour to betray him as by vvriters is seemeth met him receyued hym into his assurance and bynding his credite with a corporal othe became his manne and therewith leading hym oute of the highe way that leadeth to London he broughte him vnto Gildforde where hee lodged all the straungers by a score a dozeyn and halfe a a score together in Innes so as but a fewe remayned aboute the yong Gentleman Alvred to attende vpon him There was meate and drynke plentie prepared in euery lodgyng for the refreshing of all the companie And Goodwyn takyng hys leaue for that nyght departed to his lodgyng promising the nexte morning to come agayne to giue his dutiefull attendaunce on Alvred But beholde after they had filled themselues with meates and drinkes and were gone to bed in the dead of the nyght came suche as king Harold had appointed and entring into euery Inne Not only Goodvvyn but other suche as king Harold apointed toke Alvred vvith his Normans first feysed vppon the armour and weapons that belonged to the straungers Whiche done they tooke them and chayned them faste with fetters and manacles so keeping them sure till the nexte morning Which being come they wer brought foorthe with their handes bounde behynde theyr backes and deliuered to most cruell tormentors who were commaunded to spare none but euery tenth man as he came to hand by lot and so they slew nyne and left the tenth aliue Of those that were lefte alyue some they kepte to serue as bondmen other for couetousnesse of gayne they solde and some